Koran vs Bible

Analytical view of NT forgeries, the Pastoral letters

2012-01-07T21:09:00.000-08:00

Introduction
Paul letters in the Bible was always the subject of controversy until out present days; theological and historical reasons contribute to this controversy and made Paul letters on if the most interest subjects someone could write about it.
Paul wrote 14 letters in the NT. Most of the scholars agree on 7 of the letters were authentic, 6 were forged and the letter to Hebrew still hanging between neither teams.
The letters approved as authentic are Romans, 1+2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, and Philemon.
The letters scholars agree on them as forgeries are 1+2 timothy, Titus, Ephesians, Colossians and 2 Thessalonians.
The letter that still subject of debate between both teams is the letter to the Hebrew which I will talk about it with more length because it’s such very controversial case.
I would like to explain the meaning of most of scholars agrees or most of scholars don’t agree, because somebody will argue that not all scholars agree that the letter to Titus is forgery.
It’s theoretical which means that most of people who agree that one of the letters is forged able to provide more evidence to support their claim facing the other team.
Now of course we have some people that they deeply devoted to the Bible and their faith that they believe all the content of the OT and NT is the word of God and it’s authentic.
One of this people told me one time that not only the people who wrote the book of the Bible done that directed by the Holy Spirit, but even people print the Bible were directed and supported by the Holy Spirit.
The same person although didn’t give any explanation for all kind of printing errors in the new editions of the Bible that contain change in the word and correct translation errors.
The Pastoral letters
Three letters were grouped together since the eighteen century under the name Pastoral letters which include 1+2 Timothy and Titus.
The letters have similarities but at the same time they have distinct purposes different from Paul authentic letters, which made most of scholars consider them forgeries under the name of Paul.
I will give summary about each letter then at the end give brief explanation about its key points that made them similar to each other but distinct from Paul authentic letters.
1Timothy
- written to colleague of Paul name Timothy as he appointed as leader for the church of Ephesus.
1Tim 1:2, 3
- Warning from false teachers and their teachings as they are strict on marriage and they promote certain dietary restrictions.
1Tim 4:3
- The characters and conditions should be available for whoever appointed as church leaders and other different rankings.
1Tim 3:1-13
- Instructions related to women in the church and in their life which include dress modestly, elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes is forbidden, learn in quietness and full submission and they are not allow to teach.
1Tim 2:9-12
- The way to women salvation is through childbearing.
1Tim 2:15
- Slaves should be submissive to their masters so they don’t slandered God name and teaching.
1Tim 6:1
2Timothy
- Very personalized as the use of terms and remind Timothy of his family members who accept the faith.
2Tim 1:2, 5
- written from prison or this is the conclusion of some scholars, but he mention that Luke was with him and he ask Timothy to bring Mark with him and some of his personal items.
I have to oppose this as it’s not mentioned directly in 2Tim but it might be concluded from Acts or Romans although I didn’t read any references in both letters that Luke was with Paul in jail.
The other point of my objection is to bring Mark because he is helpful in the ministry!!!
Paul supposes waiting on another trail but was he waiting in Jail or outside?
Just for me the Luke and Mark issue make the point of Paul in jail is not clear for me.
2Tim 4:11, 16
- Paul have sever opposition from some people he named them by Phygelus, Hermogenes, Hymenaeus and Philetus.
2Tim 1:15
Titus
- It was written to other companion of Paul who is appointed as Pastor for the churches of Crete Island.
Titus 1:4
- The characters should be available in the elders appointed as head of the different churches in the cities of Crete.
Titus 1:5-9, 2:1
- Commandments for women to obey their husband, self-controlled and pure.
Titus 2:4-5
- Commandments for the slaves to obey their masters
Titus 2:9-10
The evidence on the forgery
(1)The opening
1Tim 1:1-2
(1)Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
(2)To Timothy my true son in the faith: Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
2 Tim 1:1-2
(1) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, in keeping with the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus,
(2) To Timothy, my dear son: Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
The similarity in the opening of both letters is very clear as I mark it with different color.
Titus 1:4
To Titus, my true son in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.
The same terminology used although in part of Titus as I mark it to show the very common verbal connection and similarity.
Another key point here that this opening was never used in any of what suppose to be Paul authentic letters.
(2)Copyist or the same author
Verbal agreement as too many words and phrases is common and not found in any of what suppose to be authentic letters written by Paul.
(3)What does the word faith mean to Paul?
The word faith was very important to Paul as concept. If we read his letters to Romans and Galatians, we will find the concept of faith mean to Paul the trust in Christ.
If we read Titus 1:13-16, we would find the meaning of faith is the teaching of the Christian faith or I would be more accurate, the teachings according to Paul concept.
(4)The similarities
We will find the pastoral letters sharing very similar ideas but at the same time contradicted with another ideas in what they call it Paul authentic letters.
The Women submission and lifestyle, the obedience of slaves to their masters, the moral cod for the overseers and deacons are all common between the Pastoral letters.
(5)The dissimilarities
The term [work of law] which means by Paul concept doing the requirement of the Jewish law, starting with circumcised and not ending with the Kosher although this is stand odd in the pastoral letters as its mean good feeds to people.
Paul stress before that the only way to salvation believes in the death and resurrection of Jesus and although he contradict himself in several location in his letters, je didn’t mention the resurrection in the pastoral letters (1Tim 6:18-19, Gal 3:11, 2Tim 1:9).
We could take the idea of marriage as the pastoral letters handle it different from other what suppose to be authentic letters for Paul.
1 Corn 7:8,38 stand odd with 1Tim 3:2-3 in the marriage idea and to make the matters worst as Paul describe who forbidden marriage as following deceiving spirits and things taught by demons (1Tim 4:1-3).
Paul thinks that he was living at the very end of the time, even he thought that he will be alive when Jesus returns from heaven (1Thess 4:14-18).
If we toke the 1+2 letter to the Corinthians as Paul address several problems, he appeal to the church as whole and individuals. Paul didn’t write to the Church leaders because they didn’t exist.
The pastoral letters telling different facts about the church structure as describing church leaders (bishops, deacons) in hierarchy form, structure and organization.
Paul was sure of the very short time between the Jesus resurrection and his return from the heaven and this why he didn’t appoint such complicated structure for the church as the one we read in the pastoral letters.
I found one reference in (Acts 14:23) related to the structure of the church in Paul time as hel and Barnabas appointed only Pastors for the churches in the cities they are passing by it.
Finally, the false teaching that pastoral letters talking about such as forbidding marriage didn’t belong to Paul time, it look more belong to Gnostic teaching and the same for the genealogical and mythological teaching promoted.
Textual Criticism
(1) The savior
Paul mention in 1Tim 1:1 that God is the savior but this contradict what he said in 1Tim 1:15 that Jesus is the savior.
(2) Does the sinners will ever be saved?
According to 1Tim 1:15 the answer will be yes although this contradict with 2 Thess 1:8 as they will be punished
(3) The mediator
1Tim 2:5 (For there is one God and one mediator between God and mankind, the man Christ Jesus)
- The Trinity would say God, Father and the Holy Spirit but nothing there about mediator.
- Does people need mediator between them and God?
- The Gospel according to Mathew 6:6 said (But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you).
The connection here between the mankind and God with no need for mediator?
- Jesus was crucified against his will as he was driven to the crucifixion location by force not by his choice. He even prays for God in the Garden to save him and pass the cup to somebody else.
- OT didn’t mention or talk about any mediator between God and people.
(4) The Gospel of Paul
2Tim 2:8 (Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel)
- How the church accepts Paul letters in the NT but we don’t see anything related to his Gospel?
- Jesus himself denies that he was descended of David in the Gospel according to Mathew 22:41-46 so who we should believe; Jesus or Paul?
(5) Paul the servant but for whom?
Titus 1:1 Paul said that he is servant for God and apostle for Jesus Christ but this contradict Romans 1:1 as he said) he is servant for Christ Jesus).
This will bring another issue related to the mediator in 1Tim 2:5; it will raise the question about Paul being servant for mediator.
Final word
I wrote in this subject about the Pastoral letters written by Paul in the NT, it’s 1+2 Timothy and Titus.
I try to be inclusive to cover the issue from all angels, to explain why scholars think it’s forged and I asses some textual criticism from my own point of view.
In the next subject, I will write about the remaining of the letters that scholars think its forgery by the name of Paul except the letter to the Hebrews which I will talk about it in separate subject.
End

The incidents led to radical change about the way I understand Islam

2011-12-20T18:10:00.001-08:00

When I was young, neighbor son that his father was member of Muslim brotherhood told me that I should split on the cross in Church nearby the Mosque were we used to go for Friday pray.
I was young and I used to do it, I though it’s ok because the Church is something evil and the Christians is inferior to the Muslim’s, we are the Muslim’s who used to have glory, over powered the Roman and the Persian empire.
Notice the word used to be which refer to the past but for me the future looks so dark and gloomy.
We can’t keep looking for the past and we say that in the past we did this or in the past we fight the Romans or we stand for the Persian Empire, still living in the dreams of the past and this is our problem.
I grow up and my parents have to move me to school run by non-profitable Christian charity organization who gives priority to accept students came from families with financial stress; my family was one of them.
The school was very small one and I still remember that my class have only 6 or 7 student’s and I was the 7th or the 8th, the school master was Bible/Christian life oriented but although very open minded, something that unfortunately available in lots of Muslim scholars/clerks this days.
It was printed in my mind all the time the traditional image of Muslim clerks/scholars or at least the famous ones, don’t smile, upset, angry all the time from what they think it’s corrupted society around them, until my school headmaster change this image for me.
If you are follower of neither Islamic faith nor Christian faith and consider your faith is the compass directed your life event, this doesn’t mean that you need to look like you are carrying the Sinai Mountains on your shoulders; this wasn’t Mohammad (GBUH) for the Muslims or Jesus for the Christians.
I start having more moments of awareness about the contradiction in our society, the split in our personality we live as Muslims and the way we judge others.
The Islamic school was in the same area, have better funding since it s owned by Muslim’s brotherhood and have space 100X than the school I moved to it with plenty of seats, but they don’t give discounts or financial aid for students in need and they don’t accept Christian student’s.
This was in my time and although I hear that this change now but they don’t allow Bible classes for Christian student’s which shock me and questions start going in my head.
Why Christian school with very limited funds coming originally from Church and Christian contributors accept me with looking on what faith I belong?
Why Christian school with very limited funds hire two teachers with BA in Islamic studies to teach Muslim students Islamic education book approved by the Ministry of Education and required to do Exams with its marks affect the final degree at the end of the year?
The Church understand the Islamic culture related to this lesson were it will not be tough above certain age as co-op, so they have one of the teachers male while the other female.
Why I never hear any hate speech in the school church that it was mandatory that everybody go in the morning after salute the flag, although it wasn’t mandatory to pray as Christian as the School understand this issue but they try to melt the students into the school body were none feel he is different.
I start doing lots of reading to discover that the problem is not in Islam as faith or the Holy Koran as its book but in our brains that allow one Clerk/Scholar to lead us like cattle.
I know that this would make no sense to some people but why I have to lesson to Scholar/Clerk blindly without reading or doing my own research?
The problem that most scholars/Clerks give their advisory opinion theses day polluted by their political opinion, this is wrong and the Clerk/Scholar should have no business in politics.
I would give quick example of Charles Darwin and his two controversial books about the Natural selection and the origin of species.
Muslim Scholars/Clerks and the Church Clergies came to rare agreement through the years since Darwin wrote these two books to condemn him as atheist and heretical person.
I think that good percentage of the Clergies read these books in order to judge them although I am sure that no Muslim Scholar/Clergy even touch them before he give his opinion on Darwin writings and ideas.
The same Scholars/Clerks that they are feeding religion ethnic war in the Middle East between, Muslim’s Sunni and Muslim’s She3i.
These Scholars/Clerks, appear on T.V channels and interviews more that Johnny Cash and Michael Jackson in the days of their glory.
They will be the target of my next subject as part of my efforts to spread awareness about some Muslim’s with dual faces hiding evil for the western people behind the peaceful and forgiveness nature of Islam.
The subject will be addressed as; NATO rats in town and it’s coming soon so look for it.
End

The islamization of underage girls, start in Egypt and end in Europe

2011-08-06T22:57:00.001-07:00

I think that everybody read this subject and distribute it and the blogger among their friends, not for the sake of me trying to be famous or appear on T.V show or getting any kind of benefits, it’s for the sake of the very serious issue I will discuss in this subject.
I think because I am Muslim and this represents my view of point from reading the same texts that these fundamentalists read or maybe I should call them insane maniac idiots.
I was accused by someone in Jesus seminar on the Facebook that I was fundamentalist after I ask people to give me feedback about my blogger.
I don’t understand what some people identify the fundamentalist because it could be very gelatinous word.
I was never born to be fundamentalist in my life and I will never be, do you know why?
We read the same holy Koran so why my view is different?
Because I understand the Islam different way from what these bloody people do, we all read the same text of the Holy Koran but I approach it from different angle.
The angle of love and merci and the tolerance of the others and respect them, this is what I am trying to represent in this blogger and it’s always will be the same way.
One day I was on YouTube website moving randomly from video to video and accidently I came cross one video from the first channel in the German government T.V, I think the date of broadcasting was the 4th of July 2011 just last month.
The video describe the suffering of German family who lost their 17 years old underage teen to German fundamentalist (Salafi) who brain washes her to be converted to Islam, convince her to deny her own family and not see them again because they belong to different faith and then to marry someone chosen for her by the Mosque Leaders.
I can’t describe the empathy I have towards the mother tears and the anxious father that I am sure he have issues sleeping in the night after losing his daughter especially that the video showing similar case for family lost their daughter the same way, she end to be married to German converted to Islam and move to the tribal area of Pakistan (Waziristan).
The family was almost lost the other daughter that used to go with her sister to the same Mosque as both were under pressure to convert to Islam, she refuse and was saved by the help of human right activist.
Some Muslim would say what you are talking about (saved)?
She will be saved from hill by converting to Islam not saved by her family who prevent such thing.
The way I view the issue is just case of underage teen girl who know nothing about Islam and yet she is Bible literate, this is case should be include in criminal code and whoever marry this teenage should be in prison for such act.
The invitation to the Islamic faith should be for adult who are allowed by the mature of their thinking and mental state to understand the faith and their duties within that faith.
Thos story remind me of what happen in Egypt on the hand of the same fanatical group which call them self’s (Salafi), its cover for them to approach people comfortable and then start spraying their poison into their ears.
Recently in Egypt two girls were taken away from the warmth of their family to unknown place, their names are Nancy and Christine and they are 14 and 16 years of old.
Both girls appear in video shot by The Islamic platform for resisting Christianization which is Fundamentalist Egyptian group with strong ties to KSA (Kingdom of Arabia Saudia).
They claim that they converted to Islam by their own choice and they are in safe place and they ask their families to leave alone!!!!
What is the concept of (their own choice) for 14 and 16 years old?
What is the level of maturity that these girls have at this age allowed them to make such design on their own?
If this happen in the USA so it’s considered kidnapping and whoever committed such act will face serious penalty, but in Egypt were no law now and the law enforcement is totally absent so everything is possible for this Salafi.
They cause too many troubles in Egypt by targeting married Coptic females and they talk in the Paltalk rooms that we will leave no woman’s for the Coptic.
I don’t like this kind of behaviour, it’s disgusting and sometimes i feel that it’s like boxing match somebody will win by the knockout.
It’s not like this and this kind of behaviours should come to immediate stop from all sides who commit such act.
European governments should not allow this people to violate the law such way and separate teenage from their families.
They should install new laws restrict the immigration of such people to Europe and enforce internal laws to fight such acts; it should include tough jail sentences and may be deportation.
They should not allow this people to practice their missionary message in the street loose the way I watch in the video.
They should be under supervision in multicultural center were people have freedom to meet representative from all faiths and religions who have permanent offices in that building, the meeting will be supervised to guarantee such acts not committed.
The people of Europe saw the Islam that this kind of people represents, the teenage kidnappers that they kidnap Islam two and spoil the beautiful image of such faith.
Spread this article to show the European people that the voice of opposition for such acts exists and the Islam is not what this Salafi represent.
They kidnap my faith so help me get it back and purify its image.
End

Dark day in Norway history, the search for the real criminal

2011-07-25T21:02:00.000-07:00

This day will be recorded in the history of Norway as the worst day ever passes on the country since World War 2, Friday 22/July/2011 written in blood in this peaceful country.
A bomb exploded on Friday afternoon in the offices of one of the biggest newspaper in Norway which located in very vital area on the capital Oslo, spokesman for the Norway police announce seven dead, 15 - 90 injured were two of them in serious condition.
The newspaper offices located nearby the headquarters of the prime minister which receive some damage but the Prime Minister was unharmed, Oil & Energy Ministry located in the same area were on fire as result of the explosion.
Later on that evening a man commit carnage when open fire in Utoya Island on holiday camp gathering for the Norwegian Liberal party, the attendance of the camp mostly young people and teenagers.
The man committed his carnage when he entered into the camp area wearing police uniform and beckoned the children and then opens the fire from close range using automatic weapon.
The Norway authorities issue warnings for people visiting the capital and the Norwegian Arm forces spread their maximizing the security especially around government offices and building.
The preliminary statistical indicated 5 people killed or injured but this was the top of the ice mountain, later updates indicate 85 killed at least and tens were injured.
The suspect in the Utoya carnage was arrested shortly after the incident, his name is 32-year-old man named Anders Behring Breivik.
The investigation unleashed after this carnage indicate that the suspect use kind of pullets called Dumdum which will explode in the victim body leaving hundreds of fractions and permanent injuries in most of the cases, it also indicate that he bought 6 tons of organic fertilizer which was not suspicious and within the normal limits.
Eyewitnesses mentioned the suspect entered the camp claiming the reason for his arrival is to be sure from the security processors in the area after the explosion in the capital, this make the authorities suspicious that both incidents is related.
Sources mentioned that Norwegian prime minister supposes to deliver speech Saturday morning and the previous prime minister the same day on Friday afternoon.
The news that flowing all over the internet says that members of the Liberal party in Norway attending the camp in Utoya Island discuss the issue of establishing the Palestinian state on Wednesday before that attack.
They discus with the foreign minister the Palestinian right to establish their own state and he show his empathy and support saying that the time had come to demolish the wall.
They also called for a boycott of the Zionist entity and raised slogans calling for a boycott of Israel and the rumors say that the attack is not coincident where it’s related to some kind of politics.
The suspect was held by court after brief hearing for eight weeks to be extended if needed for further investigation, four of them in absolute isolation.
The suspect who described as Christian fundamentalist by the Norwegian media plead guilty and indicates two more cells is active within his organization, police suspect second person help in the shooting incident in Utoya.
I don’t believe that this is the work of one man made a bomb cause such huge damage and using 6 tons of organic fertilizer in its manufacture.
Who buy the weapon for him and the Dumdum bullets which are not available to be bought by public?
Who he is trying to protect when he admit that he commit such act alone but then contradict himself when he said that he is leader in group that have two functional cells?
What kind of weapon he has allowed him to kill such huge number of people in such short time and injured hundreds especially the investigators suspecting second shooter at the Island?
Is it possible that he setup the bomb then move comfortably undetected to the Island and commits such carnage?
Why the police respond so slowly after the bomb explode allowing him to move to the Island to commit such carnage?
How the camp in Utoya Island left with no security even if it was hidden and its service all this number of people those lots of them in very young age?
All this questions and concerns should be answered by the investigators of the Norwegian government in order to leave no mystery or chance to through accusation here and there randomly with no evidence.
Norway living the obsession of Islamic extremists living in the country and who have links to al Qaeda, where there are two people currently in detention awaiting to charge them formally.
The prosecutor has accused of terrorism a Norway Kurdish cleric Mullah Krekar, the Iraqi-born politicians for threatening to kill Norwegians politicians if he were deported from Norway in a statement made to the media.
Norway also lives under the risk of Islamic extremist attack since its involvement in military campaign in Afghanistan and Libya.
The Nato and the European union express their shocking from the incident in country always being help to spread the peace outside its own borders, they condemn the attack and the European union say that the Norway were always been allies and great help.
British journalist named Charlie Brooker wrote in the Guardian criticizing the Handling of the media in the West with the incident by putting the blame on Muslims linked to al Qaeda until after the event that exposed the true character of the massacre executioner.
Immediately on Friday evening what they were described as experts in international terrorism accusing terrorist cell linked to Al-Qaida, they start analyzing why Muslim’s hate Norway?
When the shooting in the island toke place, they mention that it was Al-Qaida attack in Norway similar to what happen in India – Bombay.
Soon, the front page of Saturday's Sun was rolling off the presses. "Al-Qaeda" Massacre: NORWAY'S 9/11 – the weasel quotes around the phrase "Al Qaeda" deemed sufficient to protect the paper from charges of jumping to conclusions.
As more information regarding the identity of the terrorist responsible for the massacre comes to light, articles attempting to explain his motives are starting to appear online. And beneath them are comments from readers, largely expressing outrage and horror. But there are a disturbing number that start, "What this lunatic did was awful, but….”
These "but" commenter’s then go on to discuss immigration, often with reference to a shaky Muslim-baiting story they've half-remembered from the press.
The article is great and balanced in my opinion and you could find it on this link below:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/2011/jul/24/charlie-brooker-norway-mass-killings
The suspect testimony written consist of 1500 page indicate that he was deeply affected by the Anti – Islamic movement in USA and some of the bloggers, but guess who was most influence on him?
Robert Spencer and his Jihad Watch blog/website were mentioned 64 times as he quoted from most than any other blog or website.
Robert Spencer is the reason why this blog established, to provide the true image of Islam, the same image which is trying to distort by deliberating lying for novices in Islam knowledge and providing false information on his blog, website and in his lectures.
If you ask me honestly who is behind this carnage?
I would answer you for sure that he is Robert Spencer as the suspect quoted from him 64 times and he is allowed under freedom of speech hiding behind his Zionist believes to incite on Islam and Muslim’s in such way make me question who stand behind him?
He mention before that by no way the most extreme Christian fundamentalist would commit massacre such what happen in Norway.
The suspect didn’t leave few sentences from the Bible which Robert Spencer compare it to Muslim misinterpret the Koranic verses, he left behind him 1500 page testimony with 64 quotations from Robert Spencer articles.
I do believe that people could misinterpret the Bible the same as the Koran and misuse its sacred verses and this I was trying to do in my blog.
I was trying to remove this misunderstanding for Islam and open discussion through my articles that I wrote about Christianity to create some kind of positive dialogue between followers of both faiths.
Robert Spencer is doing the opposite on his blog, website and in his speeches all over USA and Europe as the only thing he spread is the hate of Islam.
He has no knowledge of Arabic to read the Koran in its only native language, he use weak sources and Koranic commentaries and prophetic narratives and sometime he quote half of the verse in his quotation to get half the meaning he want even if this consider misrepresentation.
Why he is committing such act?
One word which is Hate
One more last point I would like to discus here in this subject which is the issue of Muslims immigration to Europe and the fear spread of they dominated the content or any other country in general, this was key point in the suspect testimony of 1500 page in addition his hate for Marxism which represented by the Liberal party in Norway in his opinion.
The matter of Muslim immigration to Europe has too many aspects to be discussed which this subject is not the place for it although I saw the movie that spread all over the Internet talking about the Muslim’s dominating Europe warning from this domination.
My own view of point regarding this kind of issues that I will brief it in this short sentence:
When you are Muslim citizen in a country where it’s faith that establish on it is not Islam, you need to practice your faith with minimum condition that don’t get the other side irritant.
On this base I opposed the building of Islamic center next to the location of 9/11 attack and few other incident of Muslim’s insisting on building Mosque in towns where it’s neither no large number in demand for this Mosque or local resident oppose it furiously.
In my opinion that Muslim’s and the local resident in the trouble areas dealt with the issue as boxing game and the matter here which player will deliver the knockout.
This should not be the case but both sides should set on the table and talk about the matter and reach common grounds to stand on it.
If the Muslim’s have other alternatives so they should proceed but the locals should understand that sometimes this alternatives is not available for the Muslim’s and they can’t push them out in such way make them feel not equal citizen or discriminated based on their faith.
In country like USA were the freedom of religion is consider constitutional rights for its citizens and whoever life in USA territories, acts such harassing other faith followers by Impede the building of places of worship, vandalize it by any means or attack their Clerks is such shame.
In the Middle East Christian are respected and their worship places protected by people before government, we marry from Christian woman’s and eat from their table.
I don’t deny that we have few exception of people have very narrow tolerance even for some Muslim’s that they disagree with them in opinion but this don’t change the fact of the very solid common grounds we stand with the Christian on it.
Muslim and Christians have more common ground than what Christian have with someone like Robert Spencer which he is Jews even if we disagree on the details of these common grounds.
We believe in Jesus even if we disagree with the Christian on issue as the Trinity and his divinity.
We have great respect for Marry as the mother of Jesus even if we disagree that she is the mother of God.
We do believe that the Bible especially the New Testemant carry some truth from what we call it Jesus Bible even if we disagree on who wrote the Bible in the Christian hands now.
We agree with Christian that Jesus was the word of God even if we disagree on the concept of this word and its role.
Jews don’t like Jesus and they call him son of whore as he was result of his Mother Marry committing adultery with Roman soldier his name pandera.
They show great disobedience for him, hate and they make his end such painful as he was crucified after they prefer criminal on him to be released when Pontius Pilate make this choice available for them.
We have with the Christians more common grounds than the Jews and I don’t like such mentally ill person called Robert Spencer to separate both believes from these grounds and spread the hate between us.
I would like to apologize on such way of writing that some readers have issues with it and submit some complains to me, they say that its lack proper organization of the ideas, poor grammar skills and the use of ppunctuation marks.
I would ensure that I am working on such skills and I hope to show more improvement in my next subjects.
I would like to say that I welcome your comments and suggestion as well as your question about the Islam and Koran.
I will be more than happen to explain any fact or clear any misunderstanding created by such ignorant person named Robert Spencer.
Thanks you very much for your time that all of you spend to read my subject and other subjects on my blogger.
End

The Norway incident

2011-07-25T15:54:00.001-07:00

Hi to everybody
I would like to express all my empathy to the victims of the dual terrorist attack in Norway, I hope the comfort for the souls of the dead and the best wishes for the recovery of the injured.
I hope the recovery for the soul of the injured people because the wounds of the soul as result of such attack would take longer time to recover.
I would like to express my anger on the western media the dealt with such attack from the first moment as it was committed by Muslim’s fundamentalist without waiting any result of the investigation.
If this proven something, it would be the point that the terrorism has no identity or it’s restricted to certain faith or ethnicity.
This incident in your country was painful for all people who like life and who appreciate the value of human soul.
Best wish for all
End

The Islamic law and the problem of human trafficking

2011-06-23T17:19:00.001-07:00

I watched recently three movies were very emotional for me and re-directed my opinion for more support of applying the Islamic code as resolution for this kind of crimes.
This three movies name is Taken, Trade and Slave, all have very interesting stories made me attracted to the screen when I watch them to the last minute without interruption.
The first movie Taken talking about two girls making trip to France from the US were one of the girl’s father was ex-intelligence elite unite in the US army, he didn’t agree on this trip thinking that it’s bad idea for them to travel on their own at this young age.
The two girls end meeting unknown person in the airport who introduce himself in smart way confining the girls to share taxi with them, this guy was one part of the ring in that human trafficking gang.
The two girls end being kidnapped and one of them died in over dose given to her to guarantee obeying the order of her pimp, the other girl was lucky enough to be rescued by her father after he had to fight the short time he have and corrupted police officers, the rescue toke place on boat owned by rich royal family member from unknown oil country
The second movie Trade were even present uglier image of kidnapped underage girl by human trafficking ring from Mexico to the USA, in the USA she was forced by her pimp to accept to sleep with man he seems to be pedophile but it was surprise.
This same man was government agent who met her brother accidentally in the border between Mexico and USA, her brother were successfully able to trace his sister from the border by the help of that agent.
The story has happy ending by the police in the USA rescue not only the girl but others by forced by the same ring for prostitution.
Her brother has to fight the same elements as the time was running out and he had to fight corrupted police officers especially on the Mexican side.
The third movie slave tell the story of young couple dream in fantasy vacation to Spain end in nightmare, the woman were kidnapped and held in pleasure palace by Arabic drug dealer that he have influence and power.
The guy was able to rescue his woman after he was fighting the time element and of course corrupted police officers.
When we try to analyze the elements of this stories we find three common elements between them, this elements are money, corrupted police officers and victim.
This kind of crime that being committed all over the world by people from different nationalities, faith and backgrounds but all share one common property, they are all mentally ill.
The punishment system for such crimes in the western civilization was loose and not enough to fight such acts and to many people will ask me why I have this point of view?
The reason for such softness lay in the nature of the western law and its origin, it’s not divine law and this has a reason.
If we try to track the problem to its roots in both sides as Christian or Islamic as I will come back later, we will find gap in the Bible in both Christian new testemant and Jewish old testemant.
The Old Testemant have very iron fist on crimes of adultery such as stoned in public or even burned alive in some cases, were such crime is committed by the acceptance of both side in most of the cases.
The Old Testemant ignore the issue of human trafficking may be due to the spread of wars at that time and buying and selling captive woman’s were very common practice, this don’t mean the non-existence of that problem.
In the book of Deuteronomy chapter 22 we read these verses; (28) If a man happens to meet a virgin who is not pledged to be married and rapes her and they are discovered, (29) he shall pay her father fifty shekels of silver. He must marry the young woman, for he has violated her. He can never divorce her as long as he lives.
I also find this verse in Exodus 21:7 as its say; 7 “If a man sells his daughter as a servant, she is not to go free as male servants do.
The problem here in the Bible that you have two references in the Bible both of them is some form of legalizing human trafficking.
The first one in the book of Deuteronomy mostly talking about some kind of forced sexual intercourse because otherwise it will case of adultery were the punishment is very clear in several location through the Bible.
The second one allow a man to sell his daughter to work as servant or actually some other Bible versions such as NAB(Catholic) use the word slave, as all of us know that a big difference between slave and servant.
This verse in Exodus taking about some kind of human trafficking since it talks about selling of free woman as slave.
I don’t tend to the word servant here because it doesn’t agree with the overall meaning of the verse, you don’t sell your daughter as servant because the servant is labor not slave and you hire the labor not sell or buy him.
I don’t accuse Christianity of encouraging human trafficking and as I explain that the ignorance of the issue is due the spread of war and buying/selling captives but why the lack of legislation in the Bible for human trafficking?
I have no answer for this because it would be with the early church father writings or hidden in the Bible way that I couldn’t interrupted.
Islam with the holy Koran as its only sacred book created what in opinion you could call complete package to resolve this problem, parts of the solution in the Koran and the Sunna (the prophet narratives and the trace he left behind from his life).
Islam would deal with corrupted police officer they participate in such act as example if take money from human traffickers by jail time and being dismissed.
If they get paid by allowing them to have sexual intercourse with one of the girls as exchange for keeping their eyes close of the human trafficker’s activity so they will be facing death penalty the way I will explain later.
Human traffickers and whoever evolved will get punished depend on the level of participation as it might be death penalty or jail time.
The very common way of girls getting involved in prostitution for human trafficking rings by creating illusion girl’s mind that is coming from poor background of better life somewhere else, we could see this in the movie trade.
The other common way is direct kidnapping as in the movie slave and taken, this is extremely punishable by Islamic according to Islamic law.
The verse in the Koran talking about punishment code for such acts and could be applied on another wide range of crimes located in Al-Maeda (The Table, The Table Spread) 5:33(Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment)
The human trafficking is included in (to cause corruption) and the punishment came as four choices depend on the nature or involvement in the crime committed.
The first one is to be killed
The second one is to be crucified
The third one is to be their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides
The fourth one exiled from the land
It will be included in this punishment code for this verse crime such as killing, drug distribution and human trafficking which is the concern of what I wrote in this subject.
If somebody foreigner to the land and he have very minor role in the human trafficking such as faking ID’s or offering temporary safe houses so he will exiled from the land otherwise it’s the first three choices.
If somebody have major rule in the human trafficking so it will applied one of the other three punishments as the verse I mention above specify.
I know that people will have issue with such cruel treatment and they talk about the rights of the criminals and all this stuff and if people support such penalty they will oppose apply it in public.
I would like to mention one last point which related to what we call it in Islam Fortified sentence but what is the Fortified sentence?
Its sentence for crime committed that have no specific reference for its punishment in the Koran and the measure of the sentence left to the judge and the nature of crime.
In related to our subject that if you have play minor rule in the human trafficking such as offering save houses and you sentenced to five years in prison.
If you commit the same crime after you are out of jail so the judge might issue fortified sentence as one of the 4 choices mentioned above in the verse.
I was trying to find material for my subject and I read that in the USA alone 50000(50 Thousand) woman smuggled and forced to be prostitutes with absolutely no rights and in environment where they will abused.
Now some people will say lets legalize prostitution and organize it in pleasure houses and collect taxes, they say that this will be more controlled environment were tax collected, health steps proceeded and all know what his rights.
This will not stop the human trafficking and always will be market for it, unfortunately the proper way of dealing with such crime the way of decreasing its rates is missing from the western law.
The only solution is to enforce tougher laws to be applied in public and include death penalty way or another as it explained in the Koran.
I know that some people will oppose such suggestion because the criminals have right but I would say that who commits such crime deserve no mercy and have no rights.
I hope what I wrote to clear the issue of human trafficking which was the address of my subject.
I would also to mention to mention to all people who visit my blogger that I welcome any questions or concerns.
Thank you very much and have nice day.
End

The Veil in Islam and Christianity

2011-03-25T11:11:00.000-07:00

It became fashion this days for bankrupted magazines, people, organizations and even countries which sunk in financial problem’s to attack Islam and Koran as center of this faith.
If I am not mistaken that Robert Spencer started this fashion and the snow ball tumbling down, even the American Congress didn’t find anything to convert American citizens from the financial bankruptcy that risking USA but only attacking Islam.
They held several meetings and hearings about the relation between Islam and terrorism headed by Peter King as the head of American internal security committee in the Congress.
Peter King himself were supported for the Irish Army regarding their struggle in Britain and their acts such as position bombs in streets full of civilian, his concerns that they don’t commit attack on usa soils.
It’s fine with American people like Robert King to support terrorist organization as far as they don’t commit attack on American soil; he is fine with their attacks on civilian outside USA.
This what I was reading here and there on the Internet so it’s not my personal information in addition it’s not my case as I was trying to make introduction.
This days some university in the North Atlantic issue newspaper that have financial, budget and funding problems and asking to raise student’s contribution to double, they find no better way to draw student’s attention to their campaign but attacking Islam.
The article published was the Veil or Wimple, asking if it’s freedom or oppression, this article what I am writing is dedicated to reply on this accusation.
The Veil or Wimple come in two types, the first one cover the whole face and the second one cover the whole face but not the eyes.
I would like to start talking about the Christianity aspect of the case since the author of the article was Christian or I guess he would be, he is trying to teach Muslim’s the Koran so I will give him tutorial from his sacred books about the same case.
I would like to start with the book of Didascalia that included also the Didache; some scholars consider it older than some of the Gospel’s.
This book name mean the teaching of the Apostles for the churches and the Christian people and most of Christian laws come from this book, you could find it on this link: ( http://www.bombaxo.com/didascalia.html )
[O woman, shalt not adorn thyself that thou mayest please other men; and thou shalt not be plaited with the tresses of harlotry, nor put on the dress of harlotry, nor be shod with shoes so that thou resemble them that are such; lest thou bring upon thee those who are ensnared by these things]
This paragraph above is from chapter three in didascalia encouraging faithful woman not to wear dress of harlotry and not to adorn themselves to please other men, this is not from the Koran but from the most respected book after the Bible for all Christian.
The Bible according to Didascalia talked about as such women:
1- As a ring of gold in a swine's snout, so is beauty to a woman that doeth evil [Prov 11.22].
2- And again: As a worm in wood, so doth an evil woman destroy a man [Prov 12.4]
3- And he knoweth not that valiant men perish with her, and come even to the depth of Sheol. But flee thou, and tarry not in that place; and lift not up thine eyes to look upon her
4- [Prov 9.13-18]. And again: It is better to sit upon a corner of the roof than to dwell with a prating and quarrelsome woman within the house [Prov 21.9, 19].
We are still reading from the Didascalia and we are not done yet with number two reference after the Bible and this lovely figure:
[do not imitate such women; but if thou wouldst be a faithful woman, please thy husband only. And when thou walkest in the street, cover thy head with thy robe, that by reason of thy veil thy great beauty may be hidden. And adorn not thy natural face; but walk with downcast looks, being veiled.]
Do you I need to enlarge the words for the readers again?
thy veil, being veiled
I will gift this paragraphs to all ignorant people calling from the total liberty of the woman in Co-Ed swimming pool, beaches and all other activities that woman show skin against the paragraphs I mentioned above in this article.
[And take heed that thou bathe not in a bath with men. For when there is a women's bath in the city or in the village, a believing woman may not bathe in a bath with men]
[For if thou coverest thy face from strange men with a veil of modesty, how then canst thou go in with strange men to a bath? But if there is no women's bath, and thou art constrained to bathe in a bath of men and women, -- which indeed is unfitting -- bathe with modesty and shame, and with bashfulness and moderation: and not at all times, nor every day, and not at midday; but let there be an appointed season for thee to bathe at, (to wit) at the tenth hour. For it behoves thee, as a believing woman, by every means to fly from the vain and curious gaze of the many which is met with in a bath.]
We conclude now 4 major points from the paragraphs above:
1- The faithful Christian woman must cover her face.
2- The Veil is mentioned as duty of faithful Christian woman.
3- The makeup is forbidden because God create the woman complete .
4- If the woman want to be real Christian woman and make the father happy and satisfied from here so she don’t use makeup in front of strangers.
5- The pornographic cloth is totally forbidden even if this was for honorable purposes.
What about the Bible?
Did the Bible mention the Veil?
What is the description of the Bible for the woman proper dress?
The book of Proverb in the Old Testemant verses 30-31 set the standards for the way of the good woman and the features of good woman.
[30]Charm is deceptive, and beauty is fleeting; but a woman who fears the LORD is to be praised.
[31] Honor her for all that her hands have done, and let her works bring her praise at the city gate.
The Bible talk about the woman covering their face in several locations in the New Testemant, we will read several verses below:
1- Peter talked in his first letter about the duty of the woman to ignore the external features such as gold and the beauty is the beauty of the heart.
1 Peter 3:3-6
[3] Your beauty should not come from outward adornment, such as elaborate hairstyles and the wearing of gold jewelry or fine clothes. [4] Rather, it should be that of your inner self, the unfading beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is of great worth in God’s sight. [5] For this is the way the holy women of the past who put their hope in God used to adorn themselves. They submitted themselves to their own husbands, [6] like Sarah, who obeyed Abraham and called him her lord. You are her daughters if you do what is right and do not give way to fear.
2- Paul brutal judgment on woman covering their head, if we apply it for real so we will not find Christian woman with her hair, all will be shaved.
1 Corinthians 11:5-7
[5] But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head—it is the same as having her head shaved.[ 6] For if a woman does not cover her head, she might as well have her hair cut off; but if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, then she should cover her head.
[7] A man ought not to cover his head,[b] since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man.
3- Again and the covering of the head
1 Corinthians 11:13
Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered?
4- The code of good woman
1Timothy 2:9
I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes
5- The woman should obey the man (her man) so if he order her to wear Veil so she should do.
1Timothy 2:11-12
[11] A woman[a] should learn in quietness and full submission. [12] I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man;[b] she must be quiet.
The Bible talked also about the Veil which covering the whole face and it’’s the main concern of my subject today.
1- Genesis 24:63-65
[63] He went out to the field one evening to meditate,[f] and as he looked up, he saw camels approaching. [64] Rebekah also looked up and saw Isaac. She got down from her camel [65] and asked the servant, “Who is that man in the field coming to meet us?”
2- Isaiah 47:2
Take millstones and grind flour; take off your veil.
3- Song of Solomon 4:1, 3
[1] How beautiful you are, my darling!
Oh, how beautiful!
Your eyes behind your veil are doves
[3] Your lips are like a scarlet ribbon;
Your mouth is lovely.
Your temples behind your veil
Are like the halves of a pomegranate.
4- The Book of Daniel, Catholic Bible translation
( http://www.drbo.org/chapter/32013.htm )
[31] Now Susanna was exceeding delicate, and beautiful to behold. [32] But those wicked men commanded that her face should be uncovered, (for she was covered,) that so at least they might be satisfied with her beauty.
5- Song of Solomon 6:7
Your temples behind your veil
Are like the halves of a pomegranate.
6- Revealing the woman face is paired with shame
Isaiah 47:2
Take millstones and grind flour; take off your veil.
Lift up your skirts, bare your legs, and wade through the streams.
7- Genesis 38:14
she took off her widow’s clothes, covered herself with a veil to disguise herself, and then sat down at the entrance to Enaim, which is on the road to Timnah. For she saw that, though Shelah had now grown up, she had not been given to him as his wife.
If we look at the history of Christianity in other references such as ((Dictionnaire des antiquités chrétiennes)) when speaking about the early Christian dressings that males used to appear in public places with heads uncovered, ( En général, les hommes se montraient en public tête nue, et les femmes voiles )
A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities mentioned that Christian woman’s used to wear cover for their head compatible with the tradition of their country and their ranks.
The British electronic encyclopaedia mentioned that Christian woman’s used to wear the (Wimple) on wide range from the late 12th Century to the beginning of the 14th Century, this happen after the Crusaders soldiers came back from the Middle East.
This was not against Church teaching but actually it was very compatible with the sacred texts but the way its look in the Middle East was new fashion in Europe.
(Encyclopaedia of Women and Islamic Cultures) mentioned (Historically, both Coptic and Muslim women wore the veil until the turn of the twentieth century))
The English Cyclopaedia printed 1867 mentioned that Muslim and Coptic woman’s wear Veil in Egypt.
Christian sects such as the Amish woman’s kept wearing the cover for the head as the Bible teach its symbolic meaning for their obedience for the man and God.
We talked about the Veil and the cover head in the Bible and some of the early Christian trustee source but i think we should take journey in the teaching of the Church Fathers.
1- Tertullian (c. 160 – c. 220 AD)
One of the early Church father’s and he is even named the father of the Latin Church, he was prolific author and he have give special concern to moral issue and this related to woman’s.
- In his book (De Virginibus Velandis), the source The Ante-Nicene Fathers, 1885, 4/35
The virgin woman should wear the head cover in the street and Church, it’s no difference and he said also in the same book that she have to wear it for angels the same as men so they don’t get tempted.
In the same source (4/37) as he made positive complement for the Arabic woman’s since they cover the whole face expect one eye.
He under the same section above ask woman’s to cover their head for their son’s or brother’s.
- In his book De Corona, the source The Ante-Nicene Fathers, 1869, 1/339
He wrote that the woman should cover her head because this is the law of nature and the law of God.
- In this book, ‘On Prayer,’ the source is The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1869, 11/197-198
The woman’s should be modest in front of God as the same as in the street.
2- Clement of Alexandria, (c.150 - c. 215)
- In his book Paedagogus, the source Tertullian, ‘the Instructor,’ in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Buffalo: Christian Literature Company, 1885, 2/290
He wrote the duty of woman’s to cover all her body including her face whatever she is not in the house; this will prevent the curious people from glaring at her.
3- Augustine of Hippo, (November 13, 354 – August 28, 430),
He made major contribution in forming the Canonical Theology of the Church; you could evident of his theology in the Protestant movement in the 16th Century.
- In his book De virginitate, the source: Augustine, Seventeen Short Treatises of S. Augustine Bishop of Hippo, Oxford: John Henry Parker, 1847, pp. 334-335
He was very serious and blame any woman’s that covering her head that people could see through (not dark) or if she wear by any meaning to draw the attention of men to herself.
- In his letter to possidio, source: James Houston Baxter, Select Letters by Augustine, Ma: Harvard University Press, 1988, pp. 478-479
He was talking about the men or woman’s that they are looking to satisfy their own pleasures but the woman who want God to be satisfied from her, she had to cover her head even if she was married.
- In his book De Opere Monachorum, the source Alvin J. Schmidt, Op. Cit., p. 134
He wrote that woman should cover hear body including her head but not the man because he is the image of God.
4- John Chrysostom (c. 349–407, Greek: Ἰωάννης ὁ Χρυσόστομος)
He was Bishop of Constantinople, he was very masterful in giving brilliant speeches, and he wrote too many books and very long commentaries on Bible chapters.
- He had commented on 1 Corinthians 11:4-5, the source: The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Tr; members of the English church, Oxford: John Henry Parker, 1845, p. 356
Paul didn’t order the man should not cover his head but only in the prayer time opposite to woman that she should cover her head all the time
5- Aurelius Ambrosius, c. between 337 and 340 – 4 April 397
- In his book De Virginibus, the source Ambrose, ‘Concerning Virgins,’ in The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, New York: The Christian Literature Company, 1896, 10/ 385
He talked firmly about covering the head as Must do for all woman
- In his book De Paenitentia, The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers,10/340
He talked about the Veil and the3 reason to wear it, woman modesty will be protected in public places so he eyes don’t face the curious people staring at her.
I have to tell that in general the Church didn’t keep the apostolic teachings after them, all this come to change when the Protestant reform start to knock the Church doors.
The Protestant’s establish their movement on the base of changing the Church corruption that spread widely the time of the Popes.
They discuss the matter of woman’s modesty again and the proper dressing for Christian woman as part of it.
Katharina von Bora was the wife of Martin Luther, she was Nun but she kept wearing head cover even after she left the monastic life.
The highest rank figures in the Protestant movement such as Calvin and John Knox were predicting what will happen in the future for woman’s, Calvin said that if we allowed to reveal their head now so in the future they will reveal their breast and they will show all their bodies and they will lose their modesty, they will be shameless.
The Christian part of this matter is over but it’s time now to see what Islam say about Veil from the Koran as the first and most criticised source by other people.
The situation of this people try to criticize the Veil and the people listing to them is like blind leading blind, both of them will fall in the hole.
I would like to start here that Veil came in the Koran in many locations by the meaning of used to cover, by direct word or by the meaning of it.
1- Chapter 7:46
And between them will be a partition, and on [its] elevations are men who recognize all by their mark. And they call out to the companions of Paradise, "Peace be upon you." They have not [yet] entered it, but they long intensely
2- Chapter 17:45
And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a concealed partition
3- Chapter 19:17
And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel, and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man
4- Chapter 33:53 - Part
And when you ask [his wives] for something, ask them from behind a partition. That is purer for your hearts and their hearts. And it is not [conceivable or lawful] for you to harm the Messenger of Allah or to marry his wives after him, ever. Indeed, that would be in the sight of Allah an enormity
5- Chapter 38:32
And he said, "Indeed, I gave preference to the love of good [things] over the remembrance of my Lord until the sun disappeared into the curtain [of darkness]
6- Chapter 41:5
And they say, "Our hearts are within coverings from that to which you invite us, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a partition, so work; indeed, we are working
7- Chapter 83:15
No! Indeed, from their Lord, that Day, they will be partitioned
8- Chapter 42:51
And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise.
9- Chapter 24:60
And women of post-menstrual age who have no desire for marriage - there is no blame upon them for putting aside their outer garments [but] not displaying adornment. But to modestly refrain [from that] is better for them. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing
10- Chapter 24:31 – Part
And tell the believing women to reduce [some] of their vision and guard their private parts and not expose their adornment except that which [necessarily] appears thereof and to wrap [a portion of] their headcovers over their chests and not expose their adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers.
11- Chapter 33:59
O Prophet, tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to bring down over themselves [part] of their outer garments. That is more suitable that they will be known and not be abused. And ever is Allah Forgiving and Merciful
The last two which number 10 and 11 is the part of the Chapters that most of the argument will go around; both of them indicate the Veil.
Chapter 24:31 talking about the modesty levels of the Muslim’s woman as she should wear the Veil in the present of strangers and, it explain also the family ranking levels were she should wear modest dress code.
Chapter 33:59 also direct order for the prophet (PBUH) wives, daughters and Muslim’s woman in general to wear the Veil to avoid harmful as result for staring from curious people.
I hope that the truth revealed for whoever read the article about this controversial issue among the western people, if not so you could make comment on my blogger.
End

Chapter one: Eve and the shameful daughters

2011-02-12T11:54:00.002-08:00

If we are starting to write about this subject so we can’t be fair if we don’t back to beginning of the creation, to the story of Adam and Eve.
This story in the Bible representing symbolic material of from sacred text of what will be the status of the woman in the Bible, we will examine evidence from OT and NT as we well compare it with the Koran.
Eve mentioned in the Bible as example she was created from Adam (21) So the LORD God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep; and while he was sleeping, he took one of the man’s ribs[g] and then closed up the place with flesh (22) Then the LORD God made a woman from the rib[h] he had taken out of the man, and he brought her to the man (23) the man said,” This is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called ‘woman,’ for she was taken out of man” [1]
The disagreement within the Book of Genesis itself about the creation of Adam and Eve in chapter one is not my main point here [2] but the way of Eve creation in Genesis chapter 2 was like eternal curse for her.
Paul mention Eve in his writings (11) A woman should learn in quietness and full submission (12) I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man; she must be quiet (13) For Adam was formed first, then Eve (14) And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner. [3]
Tertullian as one of the early church fathers from the second century also spoke about Eve and he have more fanatical views that of Paul as he said: "Do you not know that you are each an Eve? The sentence of God on this sex of yours lives in this age: the guilt must of necessity live too. You are the Devil's gateway: You are the unsealer of the forbidden tree: You are the first deserter of the divine law: You are she who persuaded him whom the devil was not valiant enough to attack. You destroyed so easily God's image, man. On account of your desert even the Son of God had to die."[4]
Augustine was one of the church father from the fourth century have his own concept as highlight the rank of woman in his believe comparing to Eve [5]"What is the difference whether it is in a wife or a mother, it is still Eve the temptress that we must beware of in any woman......I fail to see what use woman can be to man, if one excludes the function of bearing children."
The image of Eve in the OT and NT had very negative impact on the woman image in general as the entire woman inherit the disobedience nature from their mother, the Biblical Eve her guilt and guile.
The negative attitude toward woman in the Bible start from the very beginning of that book as in Genesis and continue after through the NT.
The Book of Genesis mention the punishment Eve as she disobey and eat from the tree, this punishment was more than Adam and was eternal (To the woman he said, “I will make your pains in childbearing very severe; with painful labor you will give birth to children. Your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you.”[6]
The OT lower the ranking of the woman’s to the ground by considering who survive from them is Chosen by God (26) I find more bitter than death the woman who is a snare, whose heart is a trap and whose hands are chains. The man who pleases God will escape her, but the sinner she will ensnare (27) “Look,” says the Teacher, “this is what I have discovered: “Adding one thing to another to discover the scheme of things (28) while I was still searching but not finding I found one upright man among a thousand, but not one upright woman among them all. [7]
We found also in the Catholic Bible which OT is different from the Protestant OT as we read (19) and any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman [8] and (24) The wickedness of a woman changeth her face: and she darkeneth her countenance as a bear: and sheweth it like sackcloth. In the midst of her neighbors[9]
The discrimination against woman and the negative attitude continue as the Leviticus consider the book of law in the OT contain too many text and laws against woman.
(1) The LORD said to Moses, (2) “Say to the Israelites: ‘A woman who becomes pregnant and gives birth to a son will be ceremonially unclean for seven days, just as she is unclean during her monthly period (3) On the eighth day the boy is to be circumcised (4) Then the woman must wait thirty-three days to be purified from her bleeding. She must not touch anything sacred or go to the sanctuary until the days of her purification are over (5) if she gives birth to a daughter, for two weeks the woman will be unclean, as during her period. Then she must wait sixty-six days to be purified from her bleeding.
(6) ‘When the days of her purification for a son or daughter are over, she is to bring to the priest at the entrance to the tent of meeting a year-old lamb for a burnt offering and a young pigeon or a dove for a sin offering (7) He shall offer them before the LORD to make atonement for her, and then she will be ceremonially clean from her flow of blood. These are the regulations for the woman who gives birth to a boy or a girl. [10]
The previous text show us that woman will stay 14 days not pure and will stay 66 days until she is cleanse from her bleeding if she begotten female, this is double the time for the woman if she begotten boy-male.
This is not the end of anti-woman attitude but we continue with the book of Leviticus as consider the woman unclean creature.
(16) When a man has an emission of semen, he must bathe his whole body with water, and he will be unclean till evening (17) any clothing or leather that has semen on it must be washed with water, and it will be unclean till evening (18) When a man has sexual relations with a woman and there is an emission of semen, both of them must bathe with water, and they will be unclean till evening (19) When a woman has her regular flow of blood, the impurity of her monthly period will last seven days, and anyone who touches her will be unclean till evening (20) Anything she lies on during her period will be unclean, and anything she sits on will be unclean (21) Anyone who touches her bed will be unclean; they must wash their clothes and bathe with water, and they will be unclean till evening (22) Anyone who touches anything she sits on will be unclean; they must wash their clothes and bathe with water, and they will be unclean till evening (23) Whether it is the bed or anything she was sitting on, when anyone touches it, they will be unclean till evening (24)If a man has sexual relations with her and her monthly flow touches him, he will be unclean for seven days; any bed he lies on will be unclean[11]
Why you will stay unclean until the evening if you an emission of semen and then you path your body with water?
What is the guilt of the woman if she has the regular flow of blood every month?
She is punished in the Bible for what God set up this physiological feature within her body, this will release chain of reactions will start and never end.
Anybody who touches her will be unclean until the evening.
Anything she sets on or lies on during her period will be unclean.
Anybody or anything that touch her bed will be unclean; the husband should find somewhere else to sleep.
If you do any of that you must wash your cloth and she was her cloth and they will be unclean until the evening.
If the woman monthly blood touch him during their relation so he will be unclean for seven day and of course anything he touch will be not clean.
Judaism allows relation with woman during her monthly blood flow but her blood should not touch him.
The Bible don’t specify the method man should follow so the woman monthly blood flow will not touch him, I think the use of condoms the time of Moses was very common.
I will come back to this point when I speak about some of the accusations that Islam allows relation with the woman during her monthly blood flow.
We continue with Leviticus as we read (25) when a woman has a discharge of blood for many days at a time other than her monthly period or has a discharge that continues beyond her period, she will be unclean as long as she has the discharge, just as in the days of her period (26) Any bed she lies on while her discharge continues will be unclean, as is her bed during her monthly period, and anything she sits on will be unclean, as during her period (27) Anyone who touches them will be unclean; they must wash their clothes and bathe with water, and they will be unclean till evening.
(28) When she is cleansed from her discharge, she must count off seven days, and after that she will be ceremonially clean (29) on the eighth day she must take two doves or two young pigeons and bring them to the priest at the entrance to the tent of meeting. (30) The priest is to sacrifice one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering. In this way he will make atonement for her before the LORD for the uncleanness of her discharge.
(31) You must keep the Israelites separate from things that make them unclean, so they will not die in their uncleanness for defiling my dwelling place, which is among them. (32) These are the regulations for a man with a discharge, for anyone made unclean by an emission of semen (33) for a woman in her monthly period, for a man or a woman with a discharge, and for a man who has sexual relations with a woman who is ceremonially unclean[12]
We have the same point repeated again were God punished the woman for physiological nature that he implement in her body, what is the woman fault and were God fairness toward woman?
It doesn’t exist in the Bible with that entire negative attitude toward woman.
The catholic Bible includes the Book of Ecclesiasticus as we quote from that book previously have more anti-woman verses.
(3) A son ill taught is the confusion of the father: and a foolish daughter shall be to his loss [13]
(3) He that teacheth his son, maketh his enemy jealous, and in the midst of his friends he shall glory in him [14]
The birth of girl is lose and teaching the male son will make the enemies jealous.
What about the girl?
She is just simply dropped from the equation.
The woman could be source of shame so the family should keep eye on her as (11)Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter: lest at any time she make thee become a laughingstock to thy enemies, and a byword in the city, and a reproach among the people, and she make thee ashamed before all the multitude[15]
The same meaning in another location of the same book as (10) as a yoke of oxen that is moved to and fro, so also is a wicked woman: he that hath hold of her, is as he that taketh hold of a scorpion.

(11) A drunken woman is a great wrath: and her reproach and shame shall not be hid [16]
All what in the brains of the Rabbis and their God in the OT is the woman and how we will keep the woman safe and away from the road that bring the shame for her family and the whole tribe.
It’s very important point of view I will come back to talk about it when I write about the Islamic regulation and Koranic Laws, it is designed for the same purposes but with flexibility that give the Muslim girl full freedom and self trust that make her setup in her mind that God watching every disobedience she commit.
We don’t send private investigator after every girl with notebook to recode her moves breathes and talks she does with people.
We still had too many stations we will stop in it as we are exploring when more sections of this subject were written the attitude of the Christianity and Judaism toward woman.
I talk about Adam and Eve, the original sin and the punishment, the woman in the NT then OT and now we will continue with some teaching from the Jewish Rabbi extracted from their holy books and sacred texts.
1- The curses of woman in Judaism
"To the woman He gave nine curses and death: the burden of the blood of menstruation and the blood of virginity; the burden of pregnancy; the burden of childbirth; the burden of bringing up the children; her head is covered as one in mourning; she pierces her ear like a permanent slave or slave girl who serves her master; she is not to be believed as a witness; and after everything--death."[17]

2- Daily morning Jewish prayer
"Blessed be God King of the universe that Thou has not made me a woman."; The women, on the other hand, thank God every morning for "making me according to Thy will”[18]

3- Racism against Gentile and woman
"Praised be God that he has not created me a gentile. Praised be God that he has not created me a woman. Praised be God that he has not created me an ignoramus”[19]
4- I need only a boy
"It is well for those whose children are male but ill for those whose are female", "At the birth of a boy, all are joyful...at the birth of a girl all are sorrowful", and "When a boy comes into the world, peace comes into the world... When a girl comes, nothing comes.”[20]
If we some to the Islamic side of the story and try to look in the Koran, the prophet life and his companion attitude toward woman’s in general, we find some major differences which i will talk about it in later sections of this subject.
Islam did honor the woman in several locations in the Koran and Sunna (narratives of the prophet life).
The Koran has full chapters telling the stories of woman’s were considered idles for the Muslim’s male or female such as the Virgin Mary and the Pharaoh’s wife.
We have full chapters named after Marry/Maryam (the mother of Jesus) number 19, the chapter of An-Nisa (Women) number 4.
We have chapter 58 named Al-Mujadila (She That Disputeth, The Pleading Woman) which honor woman have discussion with the prophet about divorce case as she was trying to save her marriage, i will speak about this case with details when it’s coming to the status of woman before Islam.
Christianity honor woman’s in their own way for example one book of the Bible called Ruth, this book speak about adulteress woman and how she reach her ambitious request sleeping by the king legs as her mother recommended and doing stuff that i advice to read the book to understand.
The New Testemant honor woman’s by naming four adulteress women’s each one have story more shameless than the other as their names are:
1- Thamar in Mathew (1:3) and we find her lovely story in the OT at the book of Genesis 38(1-30).

2- Rachab in Mathew (1:5) and we find her story in Joshua (6:25), Hebrew (11:31) and James (2:25)

3- Ruth in Mathew (1:5) and we read her story in Ruth as the whole book named after her.
4- Bath-Sheba the wife of Uriah the Hittite in Mathew (1:6) and we have her story in 2Samuel 11:1-27
We turn now to the story of Eve in the Koran after this short introduction about the ranking of woman in Islam, we will examine the Koranic texts to compare with what we read in the Bible.
And "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat from wherever you will but do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers”{19}But Satan whispered to them to make apparent to them that which was concealed from them of their private parts. He said, "Your Lord did not forbid you this tree except that you become angels or become of the immortal {20} and he swore [by Allah] to them, "Indeed, I am to you from among the sincere advisors {21} so he made them fall, through deception. And when they tasted of the tree, their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten together over themselves from the leaves of Paradise. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you that Satan is to you a clear enemy? {22} they said, "Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, and if you do not forgive us and have mercy upon us, we will surely be among the losers {23} [Allah] said, "Descend, being to one another enemies. And for you on the earth is a place of settlement and enjoyment for a time {24}[21]
This is the story of Adam and Eve in the Koran; it’s mentioned in Chapter 7 and named Al-Araf (The Heights).
We will have several differences from the Biblical story the way that will make it clear that it’s not copied from the Bible, the differences are:
1- Satan whisper for both of them not Eve only as the chapter says in part 20{Satan whispered to them}.
2- The rebuked was for both of them not for Eve only as the chapter says in part 22 and we notice the use of them indicating to Adam and Eve together.
3- Adam and Eve did apologize and God accept this apology as the chapter in part 23.
4- The punishment was for both of them as the chapter in part 24.
We have four key differences in the story make it different from the Biblical story, they major key here is the word justice.
We do notice through the OT especially with the story of Adam and Eve the tendency of lowering the woman level, discrimination and the attempt to push the concept as the woman second level creature.
This is the first part of the subject about woman between the Islam and the Koran, during this subject that I will handle different key points of woman’s in the Koran and the differences with the Bible.
appendix
Chapter one:
(1) Genesis 2:21-23
(2) Genesis 1:27
(3) 1Timothy 2:11-14
(4) For all the sayings of the prominent Saints, see Karen Armstrong, The Gospel According to Woman (London: Elm Tree Books, 1986) pp. 52-62. See also Nancy van Vuuren, The Subversion of Women as Practiced by Churches, Witch-Hunters, and Other Sexists (Philadelphia: Westminster Press) pp. 28-30.
(5) The Book that I quote from never mention the source of this teaching for Augustine, the book name will be mentioned in the references.
(6) Genesis 3:16
(7) Ecclesiastes 7:26-28
(8) Ecclesiasticus 25: 19
(9) Ecclesiasticus 25:24
(10) Leviticus 12:1-7
(11) Leviticus 15:16-24
(12) Leviticus 15: 25-33
(13) Ecclesiasticus 22:3
(14) Ecclesiasticus 30:3
(15) Ecclesiasticus 42:11
(16) Ecclesiasticus 26: 10-11
(17) Leonard J. Swidler, Women in Judaism: the Status of Women in Formative Judaism (Metuchen, N.J: Scarecrow Press, 1976) p. 115
(18) Thena Kendath, "Memories of an Orthodox youth" in Susannah Heschel, ed. On being a Jewish Feminist (New York: Schocken Books, 1983), pp. 96-97
(19) Swidler, op. cit., pp. 80-81
(20) Swidler, op. cit., p. 140.
(21) Al-Araf (The Heights) 19-24
End

The big lie: Woman’s liberty between Islam and Christianity- The introduction

2011-02-12T11:54:00.000-08:00

We read or watch every day in the T.V, newspapers and broadcasting over the air about the subject of the woman equality and right in Islam.
What we hear or see could be positive or negative; it could be innocent critics or just somebody looking for the truth.
It’s very dangerous the shortage that I found in the replies in the internet or the T.V shows or as written replies.
I found that the lack of responses may be due to the courage of Muslim scholar’s who live in the west who they find themselves in weak position to reply, it’s required from them to defend the accusation of terrorism as top priority.
The atmosphere in the west as it is Anti-Muslim and very hostile especially after the rising of fanatical rightist parties in Holland, Denmark, Sweden and France.
It’ really confusing from whomever lives in the west as the accusation flying around and coming from every direction making the reply on all of them need the cooperation of everybody.
It’s very painful that the accusation will come from people consider the head of their Churches or Christianity sects or on the official side from governments.
The west have the concept of woman freedom and equality as what I call it the culture were the Bikini mean the freedom, Cultural were the homosexuality and committing adulatory became the law.
This people they criticize the Islam and the Koran as source of this discrimination against woman’s and ignoring their own religion, culture and daily life that contradict with what they are calling for liberty of woman’s.
This subject will long since I will try to make it included all the points of argument that Islam enemies trying to raises, I will use the Holy Koran, the Bible, western and Christian references.
I will represent evidence from early church fathers teachings and also from other Christian references as written or images from the references itself; this will be the way and the method I will follow in this case all along to the end.

The relation between Islam, Christianity and Judaism-Robert Spencer fifth circle

2011-01-25T15:56:00.001-08:00

The subject of the relation between Islam, Judaism and Christianity is the fifth targets in Robert Spencer book the complete infidel’s guide to the Koran.
I decide to write on this subject after long stop because of busy life and Christmas session were everything kind of froze and people don’t usually serve the web as usually the normal days.
The other reason behind writing this subject especially after the attack on Christian’s church in Alexandria of Egypt and the question by too many people about the Islam justifies such behavior.
I would like to highlight in the beginning of this subject that Jewish and Christian is mentioned in the Koran by the people of the book.
Koran describe with details the believes of the Jewish and Christians starting from claiming the share God divinity and not ending with their moral behavior, this don’t mean to justify acts against them but to warn the Muslims and their believes.
The Koran urges Muslims to precede peacefully dialogue with the people of the book using argument and evidence.
3:64(Say, "O People of the Scripture, come to a word that is equitable between us and you - that we will not worship except Allah and not associate anything with Him and not take one another as lords instead of Allah." But if they turn away, then say, "Bear witness that we are Muslims [submitting to Him])
29:46(And do not argue with the People of the Scripture except in a way that is best, except for those who commit injustice among them, and say, "We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you. And our God and your God is one; and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.)
We notice from 3:64 and 29:46 as the Koran instruction to the Muslims about the most suitable way of dealing with the people of the book (scriptures) which is a way that is best.
Koran describe them and their corrupted believe as telling the Muslims’ the past of the nations as well as warning Muslims from following that believe and the continues efforts of them to change Muslims faith and believe.
They try to mislead the Muslim’s as 3:69(A faction of the people of the Scripture wish they could mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they perceive [it] not)
The people of the scripture try to mislead the Muslims away from their believe but the Koran order by God from Muslims the forgiveness and wait God judgment as in 2:109(Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent)
God warn the people of the scriptures several times in the Koran from their believes and heresies and what he did for them to send this warning through messengers as in 5:77(Say, "O People of the Scripture, do not exceed limits in your religion beyond the truth and do not follow the inclinations of a people who had gone astray before and misled many and have strayed from the soundness of the way)
The verse 4:41(O People of the Scripture, do not commit excess in your religion or say about Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, was but a messenger of Allah and His word which He directed to Mary and a soul [created at a command] from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And do not say, "Three"; desist - it is better for you. Indeed, Allah is but one God. Exalted is He above having a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs) were the Koran summarize the issue with the Christians as part from the people of the scriptures.
This issues including claiming the divinity of Jesus, the trinity, the word of God (Christians=Logos) and saying that God have son, all this corrupted believes that I will write about in separate articles in details.
God in the Koran attach the character of infidelity in this people of the scriptures but since he fair that he send them prophet (messenger) to warn them of their misleading teaching and their heresies.
** Notice**
Every prophet is messenger but not every messenger is prophet.
5:19(O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger to make clear to you [the religion] after a period [of suspension] of messengers, lest you say, "There came not to us any bringer of good tidings or a warner." But there has come to you a bringer of good tidings and a warner. And Allah is over all things competent) tell us that God fulfill his promise that he don’t question nation until he send prophets as Warner which was the final prophet Mohammad{GBUH} after time of suspension it’s said to be around 600 year.
God know that it’s their nature to deny his messages and warning so God setup warning in advance for them as part of telling the Muslims the news of the previous nations.
God tell in 5:15(O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger making clear to you much of what you used to conceal of the Scripture and overlooking much. There has come to you from Allah a light and a clear Book.) Talk about his prophet Mohammad {GBUH) and how his arrival will reveal the false claims and the hidden part of their real and original revelation that they changed.
We have 98:1-3({1} Those who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists were not to be parted [from misbelief] until there came to them clear evidence{2} A Messenger from Allah , reciting purified scriptures{3} Within which are correct writings) talking about the disbelievers and God send them messenger as Mohammad(GBUH) with Koran as his holy scriptures.
God is the ultimate creator of the universe don’t accept sharing his divine character with any human or non-human that 5:17(They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is Christ, the son of Mary. Say, "Then who could prevent Allah at all if He had intended to destroy Christ, the son of Mary, or his mother or everyone on the earth?" And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates what He wills, and Allah is over all things competent) sentence whoever believe in the divinity of Jesus and he is the son of God as disbelieved (blasphemy)
Again in 5:72-73(72) they have certainly disbelieved who say, “Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary" while the Messiah has said, "O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Indeed, he who associates others with Allah - Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers (73) they have certainly disbelieved who say, “Allah is the third of three." And there is no god except one God. And if they do not desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment) we have the heresy of the divinity of Jesus and the same warning toward the people claiming the doctrine of the trinity.
Jewish also weren’t exceptional from the rule of giving divine character to some of their people as Koran mention in 9:30(The Jews say, "Ezra is the son of Allah "; and the Christians say, "The Messiah is the son of Allah ." That is their statement from their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved [before them]. May Allah destroy them; how are they deluded? )
As result of God continuous efforts of warning the Christian thorough profits and messengers were some of the Christian disbelieve after believe and then split, this is mention in 5:14(And from those who say, "We are Christians" We took their covenant; but they forgot a portion of that of which they were reminded. So we caused among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. And Allah is going to inform them about what they used to do.) Were God tell that they will never agree again as we see too many Christianity sects and all of them claiming that they represent the real faith and accusing the other sects with heresy.
Similar meaning mentioned in 98:4(Nor did those who were given the Scripture become divided until after there had come to them clear evidence) as the scriptures God talking about is the Koran.
We will study these verses 5:65-70 as it highlight the Christian and the Jews with God promises for them if they believe and proceed the Gospel of Jesus and the Torah of Moses.
{(65) And if only the People of the Scripture had believed and feared Allah , We would have removed from them their misdeeds and admitted them to Gardens of Pleasure
(66) And if only they upheld [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to them from their Lord, they would have consumed [provision] from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them are a moderate community, but many of them - evil is that which they do
(67) O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people
(68) Say, "O People of the Scripture, you are [standing] on nothing until you uphold [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord." And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. So do not grieve over the disbelieving people
(69) Indeed, those who have believed [in Prophet Muhammad] and those [before Him] who were Jews or Sabeans or Christians - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve
(70) We had already taken the covenant of the Children of Israel and had sent to them messengers. Whenever there came to them a messenger with what their souls did not desire, a party [of messengers] they denied, and another party they killed}
God promise the people of the book if they fear him and upheld the law of the Torah and the Gospel that they will be admitted to the gardens of pleasure.
The Jewish didn’t only deny God messengers but also kill some of them and they are accused of attempt of killing Jesus.
Koran describe the Jewish character in several location as in 5:82(You will surely find the most intense of the people in animosity toward the believers [to be] the Jews and those who associate others with Allah ; and you will find the nearest of them in affection to the believers those who say, "We are Christians." That is because among them are priests and monks and because they are not arrogant) as they are the most intense toward the believers.
2:120(And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper) as the verse mention the common between the Jewish and the Christians which mislead the Muslims from the real way of the truth and lead them to follow their corrupted believe.
I talked about the Jewish and Christians as the two major sects that Robert Spencer claim we classified them as infidel’s for some mysterious reasons that he don’t see or understand regardless he wear glasses.
The Question that I was asking myself if I should end this article on this last point until I remember on part of the Koran I would like to told you about which is the Sura of Al-Burooj (The Mansions of the Stars, Constellations) and its number in the Koran 85.
One of the most Koran commentaries Ibn Kather mention as one of the stories about as this incident happen in Yemen(next to KSA) as people were adopted the Christianity as their official religion, Jewish king called (Tho Nawas) went to Yemen
Calling people to Judaism and when they refuse he dig trench with fire and burn alive almost 20000 Christian.
This story mentioned from two sources as Ibn hisham and Ibn ishaq, it’s not the only story in commenting on this Sura (chapter) but it’s on of the most common.
Robert Spencer quote some verses from the Koran the way that he neither Quote half of the verse or he cut the verse from the verses before and after it.
He mislead people in ignoring the real occasion for the verses to be descended on the prophet (GBUG) and try to create negative highlight of the verses to tell readers that Koran teach Muslims the hate of Jewish and Christians.
The most famous verse that he try to use is from Sura Al-Tawba(repentance) which called the verses of the sword 9:5(And when the sacred months have passed, then kill the polytheists wherever you find them and capture them and besiege them and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. But if they should repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, let them [go] on their way. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful)
This example of Robert Spencer cutting the verse from what is before and after for his own purpose of misleading the people.
This Sura descend on the prophet after the incursion of (Tabuk) were the prophet (GBUH) leading army of 30000 soldier which was the biggest army ever Muslim’s gathered.
The Muslim’s intelligent carry the news for the prophet (HBUH) that the eastern Roman Empire (Byzantine) were preparing to invade the Muslim’s city of Al-Madena were his mosque and were he buried now.
They call it also Al-3sra(hardship) incursion as it was in the summer and the harvest time was coming.
The most important thing that no fight occurs since the Roman army’s withdrawal back, the Muslim’s did the same thing.
If we were the way that Robert Spencer describe us as image closer to Dracula, Muslim’s would trace the Roman armies and don’t keep breath in them but as all Muslim’s fights were for self defense.
This fight have urgent consequences toke place almost immediately after the arrival of Muslim armies back to their basis or I could tell that it was taking place even on the way back from the incursion.
The first fight with the Romans at mo3ta was the beginning and the second fight of Tabuk was the ultimate victory over establishing the Muslim’s in the area as the ultimate power of domination.
It’s very normal until now and happen with every other established faith, country, kingdom or civilization where it’s arise and then descended with exception that the faith of Islam will never descend back downward.
Muslim’s were established after this fight as the ultimate power in the area and as result of that all tribes and Nomads would submit to the Muslim’s.
The question here will arise is: Did Muslim’s toke everybody by surprise act or give people chance to make their minds?
This we will see now through the verses as I will write them one by one with my comment on them:
9:1([This is a declaration of] disassociation, from Allah and His Messenger, to those with whom you had made a treaty among the polytheists)
The declaration here were not coming from the prophet as first hand but from God as divine order and Muslim’s have to obey neither they like it nor don’t like it.
We will have look after when I start highlighting similar incidents and even worst from OT and NT in what they call it the Holy Bible
The other point I would like to concentrate here that this Sura is talking about the polytheists not the Christian or Jewish as they respect their treaties with the Muslim’s so it’s permanent.
Polytheists are not people worship God with some form of misquoted the concept of God character or God unity but they are people worship tree, moon, sun or cow as in India or fire as in Persia.
9:2(So travel freely, [O disbelievers], throughout the land [during] four months but know that you cannot cause failure to Allah and that Allah will disgrace the disbelievers)
If the group of disbelievers (polytheists) or the tribe doesn’t have treaty with time limit so they have four month to leave the Muslim’s territories and find somewhere to live.
We didn’t sneak behind their back in the night time, attack them, capture their woman’s, enslave their men and take their wealth as prize of war, they have four month to carry whatever they want and leave in total peace.
9:3(And [it is] an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the disbelievers, and [so is] His Messenger. So if you repent, that is best for you; but if you turn away - then know that you will not cause failure to Allah . And give tidings to those who disbelieve of a painful punishment)
Did Muslim’s hide this decision or their intention?
The answer is no as they announce in public and the prophet send Abu-Baker and Ali to announce this to the tribes included and everybody hear it.
9:4(Excepted are those with whom you made a treaty among the polytheists and then they have not been deficient toward you in anything or supported anyone against you; so complete for them their treaty until their term [has ended]. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him])
If some tribes have as example two years treaty with the Muslim’s so as God order to proceed with the treaty to the end of it and he will not be included with the four month the Koran talked about in 9:2
9:5(And when the sacred months have passed, then kill the polytheists wherever you find them and capture them and besiege them and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. But if they should repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, let them [go] on their way. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful)
The order here is not ultimate with no way of coming back but always God give chance to people in order to repent under the three condition the verse mentioned which repent, establish prayer, and give zakah.
Robert Spencer try to mislead the readers that this verse justifies for the Muslim’s the 9/11 as example or following the Christian, the Jewish and kill them everywhere.
It’s not true and faraway from the truth to generalize this verse like that because the capture, besiege and the wait for them at every place of ambush is to be done in the Muslim’s area of territory and some people would say in the area what is include the seventh countries of the gulf area including Yemen, the first opinion is the most common.
Everybody will agree upon reading this article on this certain points:
* No verses encourage or justify killing the people of the scriptures regardless of their heresies
* The questioning will be done by God not by his followers which they are in this case the Muslim’s
* Order Muslims to pardon and overlook and God deliver his command
* God orders restricted to argue with them except in the way that is best
* God warn Muslims from their teaching with required such violent act to reply
* God don’t accept the doctrine of divinity of Jesus and the trinity
* Christianity sects split as result of God message to them through Jesus and then Mohammad (GBUH) and this will be their situation until God inherits the earth with everybody on it from human and animal.
* Jewish and Christians agree on misleading the Muslims from the right path.
* The infidelity is common issue between the Jewish and the Christian and Jewish add to that they kill God messengers.
* Koran tell the Muslim stories of what happen in the past for their brothers who were the followers of Jesus as they are the real Christian who believe that Jesus is just prophet of God, Jewish killing Christians so what is our business?
* The notorious verse of sword is far away from this description and the meaning was misquoted by Robert Spencer and every anti-Islam for the purpose of misleading the people and increases the hate of Islam in the USA and Europe.
If we try to compare here the history of the relationship between Judaism and Christianity passing individually by each faith history of relation with the disbelievers, the methods used to spread the faith, relation with the other and too many matters I will talked about in details.
I don’t really have purpose of this comparisons I am doing in my article to make people they are holding bad faith as Christians and Jewish or to convert people to Islam.
My purpose to let people know the real image of Islam and the real explanation of their concern from the Muslim’s references and resources not from Muslim’s enemies resources because it’s not fair or neutral information the reader will receive.
They use the term Black history of Christianity or Judaism but the term I would like to use is Red history because this is the real term should be used and I like to describe something with words from its reality.
The Bible contain such orders against what they are describe unbelievers, in the Old Testemant and the New Testemant.
1 John 1:9-11 order not to accept the disbelievers to their teaching as we read:
{(9) Anyone who runs ahead and does not continue in the teaching of Christ does not have God; whoever continues in the teaching has both the Father and the Son (10) If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not take them into your house or welcome them (11) Anyone who welcomes them shares in their wicked work}
Jesus order in Luke 19:27 to slay the disbelievers as we read (But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them—bring them here and kill them in front of me)
This is very serious issue here because Jesus didn’t provide choices for the disbelievers as Islam provide but the only option is to slay them.
He order his followers to buy swords as in Luke 22:36-38{(36) He said to them, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one (37) It is written: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors’ and I tell you that this must be fulfilled in me. Yes, what is written about me is reaching its fulfillment (38) The disciples said, “See, Lord, here are two swords.“That’s enough!” he replied}
To make worst Jesus announce directly the purpose of his coming to the earth in Mathew 10:34(Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. 35 For I have come to turn)
We read in Mathew 26:52(Put your sword back in its place,” Jesus said to him, “for all who draw the sword will die by the sword)
This happens with Jesus after what he said in Luke 22 and Mathew 10 and 26 as he dies on the cross crucified by the Roman soldiers.
Jesus promises the disbelievers with weeping and teeth gnashing in several verses in the Bible as in Mathew 8:12-13:42-13:50-22:13-24:51-25:30 and Luke 13:28, no kind of dialogue or forgiveness but only weeping and teeth gnashing.
I don’t understand the people criticize 9:5 in the Koran and ignoring all this verses in the NT as contradicted with Jesus teaching as love your enemies, we didn’t start the OT yet as I will do now.
One of the most famous verses that express love in the Bible exist in Exodus 32:27-28{(27) Then he said to them, “This is what the LORD, the God of Israel, says: ‘Each man strap a sword to his side. Go back and forth through the camp from one end to the other, each killing his brother and friend and neighbor.(28) The Levites did as Moses commanded, and that day about three thousand of the people died}
We will read now quickly at some verses in the Bible that expresses the amount of love the Bible carry for the disbelievers:
1- Moses war against the Midian
The book= Numbers
* Killed every man
31:7{They fought against Midian, as the LORD commanded Moses, and killed every man}
* The spoil of the war
31:9{The Israelites captured the Midianite women and children and took all the Midianite herds, flocks and goods as plunder}
* Burn all kind of civilization
31:10{they burned all the towns where the Midianites had settled, as well as all their camps}
* The army of Dracula
31:15{Have you allowed all the women to live?” he asked them}
* Even the boys will not be saved
31:17{now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man}
Question: how they will know who is the woman’s slept with a man?
Answer: rape them by the army soldiers
* God needs his share
31:40{16,000 people, of whom the tribute for the LORD was 32}
People=the woman’s that they didn’t slept with men since Moses order the killing of all the men and boys
2- Killing machine don’t rest
The book of Deuteronomy
3:6{we completely destroyed them, as we had done with Sihon king of Heshbon, destroying[b] every city—men, women and children}
3- The punishment of apostasy
The book of Deuteronomy
13:6-11{ (6) If your very own brother, or your son or daughter, or the wife you love, or your closest friend secretly entices you, saying, “Let us go and worship other gods” (gods that neither you nor your ancestors have known, (7) gods of the peoples around you, whether near or far, from one end of the land to the other), (8) do not yield to them or listen to them. Show them no pity. Do not spare them or shield them. (9) You must certainly put them to death. Your hand must be the first in putting them to death, and then the hands of all the people. (10) Stone them to death, because they tried to turn you away from the LORD your God, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery. (11) Then all Israel will hear and be afraid, and no one among you will do such an evil thing again}
13:12-18{(12) If you hear it said about one of the towns the LORD your God is giving you to live in (13) that troublemakers have arisen among you and have led the people of their town astray, saying, “Let us go and worship other gods” (gods you have not known), (14) then you must inquire, probe and investigate it thoroughly. And if it is true and it has been proved that this detestable thing has been done among you, (15) you must certainly put to the sword all who live in that town. You must destroy it completely, both its people and its livestock. (16) You are to gather all the plunder of the town into the middle of the public square and completely burn the town and all its plunder as a whole burnt offering to the LORD your God. That town is to remain a ruin forever, never to be rebuilt, (17) and none of the condemned things are to be found in your hands. Then the LORD will turn from his fierce anger, will show you mercy, and will have compassion on you. He will increase your numbers, as he promised on oath to your ancestors— (18) because you obey the LORD your God by keeping all his commands that I am giving you today and doing what is right in his eyes)
We could compare all that with what the prophet (GBUH) did when he restores his hometown of Mecca from Quraish and he just let them go despite all what they with him and his supporters.
4- The pregnant woman will ripped open
The book of Hosea
13:16{the people of Samaria must bear their guilt,
Because they have rebelled against their God, They will fall by the sword;
Their little ones will be dashed to the ground, their pregnant women ripped open}
5- Amalek should be destroyed
The book of Deuteronomy
25:19{When the LORD your God gives you rest from all the enemies around you in the land he is giving you to possess as an inheritance, you shall blot out the name of Amalek from under heaven. Do not forget!}
The book of 1 Samuel
15:3{Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy[a] all that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys}
6- The destiny of Jericho
The book Joshua
6:21{they devoted the city to the LORD and destroyed with the sword every living thing in it—men and women, young and old, cattle, sheep and donkeys}
7- Judgment of the idolaters
The book Ezekiel
9:6{Slaughter the old men, the young men and women, the mothers and children, but do not touch anyone who has the mark. Begin at my sanctuary.” So they began with the old men who were in front of the temple}
We understand from the previous examples that God in the OT didn’t save the old men, pregnant woman, babies, civilians and even animals especially the donkeys.
When he incarnated in the NT as Jesus the Christ his teaching was to love your enemies but he oppose it when he promise he came to the earth with sword not peace, order to kill people don’t accept him or believe in him and order his followers to buy swords.
Any Christian or Jewish should not raise his head after reading this material in the Bible they call it holy instead of accusing Muslim’s with the notorious 9:5 in the Koran as the verse of sword.
The people in the west now is not looking for the truth as they are totally blinded by anti-Islam people such as Robert Spencer and the MP in the parliament of Holland which I don’t remember his name now.
The question is now for the people listing to this dirt coming out of this people mouth: Do you accept the Muslim scholar comment on you Bible or write commentary book that will be consider trustee?
The answer is no but at the same time it’s not accepted that Jewish person to comment on the Koran without referring to the Muslim scholars or to the trustee books.
The last thing I do need is foolish like Robert Spencer teach me my realign and my own faith even I hear recently that the French president sarkozi in the Jacuzzi join the anti-Islam band to teach Muslim’s in France the way to proceed their pray in Ramadan.
I will quote now from very famous book named the story of civilization for Durant, Will & Ariel as my final part of this article.
I don’t agree with all what’s written in the book especially when he talked about Palestine and the Promised Land for the Jewish although I found to much interested information related to the church and Islam in Spain as example for comparison.
The two sections that I will quote from is the age of faith-Islamic civilization- IV. SPANISH ISLAM: 711-1086, the other section is BOOK IV: THE DARK AGES: 566-1095-CHAPTER XVIII: The Byzantine World: 565-1095.
I have it as E-book so it will difficult for me to refer to the pages and this when I mention the exact section or parts for whoever wants to go back and check the information I mentioned.
1- The victors treated the conquered leniently, confiscated the lands
Only of those who had actively resisted, exacted no greater tax than
Had been levied by the Visigothic kings, and gave to religious worship, a freedom rare in Spain.
2- Abd-er-Rahman III (912-61) is the culminating figure of this Umayyad dynasty in Spain.
He invited to his councils men of diverse faiths, adjusted his alliances to maintain a balance of power among his neighbors and his enemies, and administered the government with Napoleonic industry and attention to detail.
3- "Never was Andalusia so mildly, justly and wisely governed as by her Arab conquerors. It is the judgment of a great Christian Orientalist, whose enthusiasm may require some discounting of his praise; but after due deductions his verdict stands. The emirs and caliphs of Spain were as cruel as Machiavelli thought necessary to the stability of a government; sometimes they were barbarously and callously cruel, as when Mutadid grew flowers in the skulls of his dead foes, or as when the poetic Mutamid hacked to pieces the lifelong friend who had at last betrayed and insulted him. Against these stray instances al-Maqqari gives a hundred examples of the justice, liberality, and refinement of the Umayyad rulers of Spain.
4- They compare favorably with the Greek emperors of their time; and they were certainly an improvement upon the illiberal Visigothic regime that had preceded them.
Their management of public affairs was the most competent in the Western world of that age.
Laws were rational and humane, and were administered by a well-organized judiciary.
For the most part the conquered, in their internal affairs, were governed by their own laws and their own officials.
Towns were well policed; markets, weights and measures were effectively supervised.
A regular census recorded population and property. Taxation was reasonable compared with the imposts of Rome or Byzantium.
The revenues of the Cordovan caliphate under Abd-er-Rahman III reached 12,045,000 gold dinars ($57,213,750)- probably more than the united governmental revenues of Latin Christendom; but these receipts were due not so
much to high taxes as to well-governed and progressive agriculture, industry, and trade.
5- The Arab conquest was a transient boon to the native peasantry.
The overgrown estates of the Visigothic nobles were broken up, and the serfs became proprietors, But the forces that in these centuries were making for feudalism operated in Spain too, though better resisted than in France; the Arab leaders in their turn accumulated large tracts, and farmed them with tenants verging on serfdom.
Slaves were slightly better treated by the Moors than by their former owners; and the slaves of non-Moslems could free themselves merely by professing Islam. The Arabs for the most part left the actual work of agriculture to the conquered; however, they used the latest manuals of agronomy, and under their direction agricultural science developed in Spain far in advance of Christian Europe.
6- On the other hand the Moorish authorities gave freedom of worship to all non-Moslem faiths.
7- The Jews, harshly hounded by the Visigoths, had helped the
Moslem conquest of Spain; they lived now- until the twelfth century- in peace with the conquerors, developed wealth and learning, and sometimes rose to high place in the government.
Christians faced greater obstacles to political preferment, but many succeeded nevertheless.
Christian males, like all males, were subject to compulsory circumcision as a measure of national hygiene; otherwise they were ruled by their own Visigothic-Roman law, administered by magistrates of their own choosing.
8- In return for exemption from military service, free and able Christian males paid a land tax, normally forty-eight dirhems ($24.00) per year for the rich, twenty-four for the middle classes, twelve for manual workers.
Christians and Moslems intermarried freely; now and then they joined in celebrating a Christian or Moslem holyday, or used the same building as church and mosque.
9- Some Christians, conforming to the custom of the country, established harems, or practiced pederasty. `041353 Clerics and laymen from Christian Europe came in safety and freedom to Cordova, Toledo, or Seville as students, visitors, or travelers. One Christian complained of the results in terms that recall ancient Hebrew criticism of Hellenizing Jews:
My fellow Christians delight in the poems and romances of the Arabs;
they study the works of Mohammedan theologians and philosophers, not to refute them, but to acquire a correct and elegant Arabic
style.... Alas! the young Christians who are most conspicuous for their talent have no knowledge of any literature or language save the Arabic; they read and study with avidity Arabic books; they amass whole libraries of them at great cost; they everywhere sing the praises of Arabic lore.
10- We may judge the attractiveness of Islam to Christians from a letter of 1311, which gives the Mohammedan population of Granada at that time as 200,000, of whom all but 500 were descendants of Christians converted to Islam, Christians frequently expressed their preference of Moslem to Christian rule.
11- Despite the philosophers, gleaming cupolas and gilded minarets marked the thousand cities or towns that made Moslem Spain in the tenth century the most urban country in Europe, probably in the world.
Cordova under al-Mansur was a civilized city, second only to Baghdad and Constantinople. Here, says al-Maqqari, were 200,077 houses, 60,300 palaces, 600 mosques, and 700 public baths; the statistics are slightly Oriental. Visitors marveled at the wealth of the upper classes, and at what seemed to them an extraordinary general prosperity; every family could afford a donkey; only beggars could not ride. Streets were paved, had raised sidewalks, and were lighted at night; one could travel for ten miles by the light of street lamps, and along an uninterrupted series of buildings.
12- Justinian's successors were men of ability, but only a century of Napoleons could have coped with their problems. Justin II (565-78) fought vigorously against an expanding Persia. Tiberius II (578-82), favored by the gods with almost every virtue, was taken by them after a brief and just reign. Maurice (582-602) attacked the invading Avars with courage and skill, but received little support from the nation; thousands entered monasteries to escape military service; and when Maurice forbade the monasteries to receive new members until the danger was over, the monks clamored for his fall.
The quotation from the Story of Civilization is over here at figure number twelve, I think that there were too many more quotations could be useful but I try to mention the most important.
I don’t agree with some of the information in the quotation although I have to quote all the section for the purpose of the seeking the scientific accuracy.
The subject is over here but I hope that after whoever read it that It will clear the accusation from his mind and to know that we are as Muslim’s have no issue with Christianity or Judaism but only theological issue that we deny it as our faith direct us.
This theological issue doesn’t mean or cause any harm for what we call them the people of the scriptures and we run the dialogue with them according to the Koran instruction as I wrote in the beginning of this subject.
End

My gift for all Christian in 2010- The Bible misquoted

2010-12-31T02:37:00.000-08:00

The following testimonies from reputable standard authorities show that the claim that "Jesus is God" and that the Bible teaches a Trinitarian Godhead is more an exercise in propaganda than actual fact. The following statements appear in the writings of distinguished experts in the field of Bible study:

Trinity

"Because the Trinity is such an important part of later Christian doctrine, it is striking that the term does not appear in the NT. Likewise the developed concept of three coequal partners in the Godhead found in later creedal formulations cannot be clearly detected within the confines of the canon" (Oxford Companion to the Bible, ed. Bruce Metzger, OUP, 1993, p. 782).
"The word Trinity is not found in the Bible.... It did not find a place formally in the theology of the church until the fourth century" (Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Intervarsity Press, Tyndale House Publishers, 1980, part 3, p. 1).
The Trinity "is not directly and immediately the Word of God" (New Catholic Encyclopedia, 1967, Vol. XIV, p. 304).
"In Scripture there is yet no single term by which the Three Divine Persons are denoted together. The word ‘Trias’ (of which the Latin ‘Trinitas’ is a translation) is first found in Theophilus of Antioch about 180 AD.... Shortly afterwards it appears in its Latin form of ‘Trinitas’ in Tertullian" (The Catholic Encyclopedia, 1912, Vol. 15, p. 47).
"Hasty conclusions cannot be drawn from usage, for [Tertullian] does not apply the words [which were later applied to Trinitarianism] to Trinitarian theology" (Michael O’Carroll, Trinitas: A Theological Encyclopedia of the Holy Trinity, 1987, p. 208).
Is the Trinity in the Old Testament?

"There is in the Old Testament no indication of distinctions in the Godhead; it is an anachronism to find either the doctrine of the Incarnation or that of the Trinity in its pages" ("God," Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. 6, p. 254).
"Theologians today are in agreement that the Hebrew Bible does not contain a doctrine of the Trinity" (The Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade, Macmillan Publishing Company, 1987, Vol. 15, p. 54).
"The doctrine of the Trinity is not taught in the Old Testament" (New Catholic Encyclopedia, 1967, Vol. XIV, p. 306).
"Theologians agree that the New Testament also does not contain an explicit doctrine of the Trinity" (Encyclopedia of Religion, Vol. 15, p. 54).
"The New Testament writers...give us no formal or formulated doctrine of the Trinity, no explicit teaching that in one God there are three equal divine persons.... Nowhere do we find any Trinitarian doctrine of three distinct subjects of divine life and activity in the same Godhead" (Fortman, The Triune God, pp. xv, xvi, 16).
"Neither the word Trinity nor the explicit doctrine appears in the New Testament" (The New Encyclopedia Britannica, 1985, Vol. 11, p. 928).
"The New Testament does not contain the developed doctrine of the Trinity" (The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, ed. Colin Brown, Zondervan, 1976, Vol. 2, p. 84).
"Jesus Christ never mentioned such a phenomenon, and nowhere in the New Testament does the word Trinity appear. The idea was only adopted by the Church three hundred years after the death of our Lord" (Arthur Weigall, The Paganism in our Christianity, G.P. Putnam and Sons, 1928, p. 198).
"Primitive Christianity did not have an explicit doctrine of the Trinity such as was subsequently elaborated in the creeds" (New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, Vol. 2, p. 84).
"The formulation ‘One God in three Persons’ was not solidly established, certainly not fully assimilated into Christian life and its profession of faith, prior to the end of the 4th century.... Among the Apostolic Fathers, there had been nothing even remotely approaching such a mentality or perspective" (New Catholic Encyclopedia, 1967, Vol. 14, p. 299).
"Fourth-century Trinitarianism did not reflect accurately early Christian teaching regarding the nature of God; it was, on the contrary a deviation from this teaching" (The Encyclopedia Americana, p. 1956, p. 2941).
Does the Word elohim (God) Imply That There Is More than One Person in the Godhead?

"The fanciful idea that Elohim referred to the Trinity of persons in the Godhead hardly finds now a supporter among scholars. It is either what the grammarians call the plural of majesty, or it denotes the fullness of divine strength, the sum of the powers displayed by God" (William Smith, A Dictionary of the Bible, ed. Peloubet, MacDonald Pub. Co., 1948, p. 220).
"Elohim must rather be explained as an intensive plural, denoting greatness and majesty" (The American Journal of Semitic Language and Literature, 1905, Vol. XXI, p. 208).
"Early dogmaticians were of the opinion that so essential a doctrine as that of the Trinity could not have been unknown to the men of the Old Testament…No modern theologian...can longer maintain such a view. Only an inaccurate exegesis which overlooks the more immediate grounds of interpretation can see references to the Trinity in the plural form of the divine name Elohim, the use of the plural in Genesis 1:26 or such liturgical phrases as three members of the Aaronic blessing of Numbers 6:24-26 and the Trisagion of Isaiah 6:3" (The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Vol. 12, p. 18).
"The plural form of the name of God, elohim, in the Hebrew Scriptures has often been adduced as proof of the plurality of persons in the Godhead…Such use of Scripture will not be likely to advance the interests of truth, or be profitable for doctrine…The plural of elohim may just as well designate a multiplicity of divine potentialities in the deity as three personal distinctions, or it may be explained as the plural of majesty and excellency. Such forms of expression are susceptible of too many explanations to be used as valid proof texts of the Trinity" (Milton Terry, Biblical Hermeneutics, p. 587).
Is the Holy Spirit a Third Person?

It is completely misleading to read into the Bible a third Person.

"Although this spirit is often described in personal terms, it seems quite clear that the sacred writers [of the Hebrew Scriptures] never conceived or presented this spirit as a distinct person" (Edmund Fortman, The Triune God, p. 9).
"Nowhere in the Old Testament do we find any clear indication of a Third Person" (The Catholic Encyclopedia, 1912, Vol. 15, p. 49).
"The Old Testament clearly does not envisage God’s spirit as a person…God’s spirit is simply God’s power. If it is sometimes represented as being distinct from God, it is because the breath of Yahweh acts exteriorly…The majority of New Testament texts reveal God’s spirit as something, not someone; this is especially seen in the parallelism between the spirit and the power of God" (New Catholic Encyclopedia, 1967, Vol. 14, pp. 574, 575).
"The third Person was asserted at a Council of Alexandria in 362...and finally by the Council of Constantinople of 381" (A Catholic Dictionary, p. 812).
Is Jesus God?

Jesus never said "I am God." He always claimed to the Messiah.

"Jesus is not God but God’s representative, and, as such, so completely and totally acts on God’s behalf that he stands in God’s stead before the world…The gospel [of John] clearly states that God and Jesus are not to be understood as identical persons, as in 14:28, ‘the Father is greater than I’" (Jacob Jervell, Jesus in the Gospel of John, 1984, p. 21).
"Apparently Paul did not call Jesus God" (Sydney Cave, D.D., Doctrine of the Person of Christ, p. 48).
"Paul habitually differentiates Christ from God" (C.J. Cadoux, A Pilgrim’s Further Progress, pp. 40, 42).
"Paul never equates Jesus with God" (W.R. Matthews, The Problem of Christ in the 20th Century, Maurice Lectures, 1949, p. 22).
"Paul never gives to Christ the name or description of ‘God’" (Dictionary of the Apostolic Church, Vol. 1, p. 194).
"When the New Testament writers speak of Jesus Christ, they do not speak of Him nor do they think of Him as God" (J.M. Creed, The Divinity of Jesus Christ, pp. 122-123).
"The ancients made a wrong use of [John 10:30, "I and the Father are one"] to prove that Christ is...of the same essence with the Father. For Christ does not argue about the unity of substance, but about the agreement that he has with the Father" (John Calvin, Commentary on John).

Merry Christmas

2010-12-22T17:53:00.000-08:00

Hi
I would like to congratulate all my blogger readers from the Christians by the occasion of the Christmas and the New Year.
I hope that the new year of 2011 carry more goodness and peace for all Muslims and Christians.
I would like also to ask who ever read my blogger from the god Christians to think again about all the prophecies related to Jesus birth especially the one in Mathew 1: 21-23.
Sincerely
Truth digger

Is the Bible the word of God?[Part two][Last part]

2010-11-28T09:24:00.000-08:00

**How to depress your appetite by reading few Bible verses?
Ezekiel 4:12-KJV (And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight)
Look how they change the translation in the NIV version for Ezekiel 4:12(Eat the food as you would a loaf of barley bread; bake it in the sight of the people, using human excrement for fuel)
If you don’t like human shalt so God allow you the cow shalt as Ezekiel 4:15-KJV (Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee cow's dung for man's dung, and thou shalt prepare thy bread therewith)
Look at changing the translation in the NIV as Ezekiel 4:15(Very well,” he said, “I will let you bake your bread over cow dung instead of human excrement)
The call it correction of the translation and I call it misquoting the Bible.
If you are thirsty so you could drink your urine as we read in Isaiah 36:12(But the commander replied, “Was it only to your master and you that my master sent me to say these things, and not to the people sitting on the wall—who, like you, will have to eat their own excrement and drink their own urine?)

**Does the Bible teach love? **
When you ask Christian about the blood bath in the Bible so they will answer you Jesus love you and he die for you.
Does the Bible really neither Old testemant or New Testament teach such thing?
Jesus teaching in the Bible contains such thing in Mathew as we read in Mathew 5:38-45([38] you have heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth. [39] But I tell you, do not resist an evil person. If anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to them the other cheek also.[40] And if anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, hand over your coat as well.[41] If anyone forces you to go one mile, go with them two miles.[42] Give to the one who asks you, and do not turn away from the one who wants to borrow from you.
[43]You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.[44] But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, [45] that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous)
I don’t know what happen to Jesus after so his order to disciples to buy swords as in Luke 22:36(He said to them, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one) became little strange and questionable.
He teaches the hate of the family in Mathew 10:34-38([34] do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. [35] For I have come to turn a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law—[36] a man’s enemies will be the members of his own household. [37] Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; anyone who loves their son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. [38] Whoever does not take up their cross and follow me is not worthy of me)
He order the killing of everybody don’t accept him as in Luke 19:27(But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them—bring them here and kill them in front of me)
Is this the love the Bible teaches?
Its look for me that what churches try to promote about the God love in the Bible or Jesus or whatever doesn’t apply on the Palestinian.
- Samson burn Palestinians farms
Judges 15:4-5 ( [4] so he went out and caught three hundred foxes and tied them tail to tail in pairs. He then fastened a torch to every pair of tails, [5] lit the torches and let the foxes loose in the standing grain of the Philistines. He burned up the shocks and standing grain, together with the vineyards and olive groves)
- Samson Kill 1000 Palestinian while waiting to cut cinema ticket
Judges 15:15(Finding a fresh jawbone of a donkey, he grabbed it and struck down a thousand men)
- Suicide mission with Samson
[25] While they were in high spirits, they shouted, Bring out Samson to entertain us. So they called Samson out of the prison, and he performed for them.
When they stood him among the pillars, [26] Samson said to the servant who held his hand, “Put me where I can feel the pillars that support the temple, so that I may lean against them. [27] Now the temple was crowded with men and women; all the rulers of the Philistines were there, and on the roof were about three thousand men and women watching Samson perform. [28] Then Samson prayed to the LORD, Sovereign LORD, remember me. Please, God, strengthen me just once more, and let me with one blow get revenge on the Philistines for my two eyes.[29] Then Samson reached toward the two central pillars on which the temple stood. Bracing himself against them, his right hand on the one and his left hand on the other, [30] Samson said, Let me die with the Philistines! Then he pushed with all his might, and down came the temple on the rulers and all the people in it. Thus he killed many more when he died than while he lived)
- Another bloody ruler
Judges 3:31(After Ehud came Shamgar son of Anath, who struck down six hundred Philistines with an oxgoad. He too saved Israel)
- The nation that it’s easier to kill their people than mosquito
2 Samuel 23:8[NIV](These are the names of David’s mighty warriors:
Josheb-Basshebeth, a Tahkemonite, was chief of the Three; he raised his spear against eight hundred men, whom he killed in one encounter)
[KJV](These be the names of the mighty men whom David had: The Tachmonite that sat in the seat, chief among the captains; the same was Adino the Eznite: he lift up his spear against eight hundred, whom he slew at one time)
Look at the play in the translation between one encounter and one time?
2 Samuel 23:18[KJV] (And Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of Zeruiah, was chief among three. And he lifted up his spear against three hundred, and slew them, and had the name among three)
Seriously anybody has explanation for how much easy to kill Palestinian?
One guy kill 800 by himself and the other 300 and to be honest with myself before people reading this, I never know how much cowards we are until I read the Bible.
Our kids fight Tanks with stones and some fools with book claim from God mention that one Israeli kills 800 Palestinian with spear.

**The science miracles in the Bible**
When church talks about the Bible as holy and word of God so its characters indicate or reflect this naming.
One of the things that it should be under the microscope in my opinion is scientific facts mentioned in the Bible as divine facts.
I will list some of the scientific facts and leave to the reader the option to judge it through there comment if they wish:
1- The snake has 4 legs and eats the soil of the earth
Genesis 3:14(So the LORD God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, Cursed are you above all livestock, and all wild animals!
You will crawl on your belly, and you will eat dust, all the days of your life)
Does any evidence support that claim?
How the snakes eat the dust of the earth?
2- God create the light before he create the sun and the moon
Genesis 1:3-5([3] And God said, Let there be light, and there was light. [4] God saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from the darkness. [5] God called the light day, and the darkness he called night. And there was evening, and there was morning—the first day)
How is it possible to create light and split it into day and night before create the sun, the moon and the stars?
3- The earth never move
Psalms 104:5(5 He set the earth on its foundations; it can never be moved)
Does anybody have idea what will happen if the earth don’t move?
I will leave the answer to the imagination of the scientist
4- How the earth and skies look like?
Isaiah 40:22(It is He who sits above the circle of the earth, and its inhabitants are like grasshoppers, Who stretches out the heavens like a curtain, and spreads them out like a tent to dwell in)
Ezekiel 7:2(Son of man, this is what the Sovereign LORD says to the land of Israel: The end! The end has come upon the four corners of the earth!)
Revelation 7:1(After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree)
Does the earth have four corners or any corners?
Do the skies take the flat shape?
5- Did the Lions eat straw?
Isaiah 65:25(The wolf and the lamb will feed together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox, and dust will be the serpent’s food.
They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain, says the LORD)
I never know that the Lions are vegetarian until I read the Bible.
6- Human has no advantage on the animals
Ecclesiastes 3:19(Surely the fate of human beings is like that of the animals; the same fate awaits them both: As one dies, so dies the other. All have the same breath[c]; humans have no advantage over animals. Everything is meaningless)
I am not sure if this includes the author of this book but In my opinion that monkeys have more brain mass than him.
7- Dead flies used as perfumes
Ecclesiastes 10:1(As dead flies give perfume a bad smell, so a little folly outweighs wisdom and honor)
I never hear any perfumes manufacture brand names or even the ones they sell on the street use dead flies in their perfumes component.
This will save those lots of money and help exterminate this harmful insect.
8- Don’t drink milk; it will increase your stupidity level
Hebrews 5:13(Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness)
I think Paul share with the author of Ecclesiastes that mostly they live on milk.
9- The moon light could because you harm
Psalm 121:6(the sun will not harm you by day, nor the moon by night)
If you walk long distances in the night because it’s quit and the street not busy, you have to be careful because you could end in the hospital.
10- This how God create the human
Job 10:10-11([10] did you not pour me out like milk
And curdle me like cheese, [11] clothe me with skin and flesh and knit me together with bones and sinews?)

**Stories under the microscope**
Bible have too many stories as some would be historical, documentary or for religious point of view.
I will examine now some of these stories and see if we could apply the character of divinity on it as inspired by God.
1- Rape story, Amnon son of David rape his sister
2 Samuel 13: 1-22([1] In the course of time, Amnon son of David fell in love with Tamar, the beautiful sister of Absalom son of David.
[2] Amnon became so obsessed with his sister Tamar that he made himself ill. She was a virgin, and it seemed impossible for him to do anything to her.
[3] Now Amnon had an adviser named Jonadab son of Shimeah, David’s brother. Jonadab was a very shrewd man. [4] He asked Amnon, “Why do you, the king’s son, look so haggard morning after morning? Won’t you tell me?”
Amnon said to him, “I’m in love with Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister.
[5] Go to bed and pretend to be ill, Jonadab said. “When your father comes to see you, say to him, I would like my sister Tamar to come and give me something to eat. Let her prepare the food in my sight so I may watch her and then eat it from her hand.’”
[6] So Amnon lay down and pretended to be ill. When the king came to see him, Amnon said to him, I would like my sister Tamar to come and make some special bread in my sight, so I may eat from her hand.
[7] David sent word to Tamar at the palace: Go to the house of your brother Amnon and prepare some food for him. [8] So Tamar went to the house of her brother Amnon, who was lying down. She took some dough, kneaded it, made the bread in his sight and baked it. [9] Then she took the pan and served him the bread, but he refused to eat.
Send everyone out of here,” Amnon said. So everyone left him. [10] Then Amnon said to Tamar, “Bring the food here into my bedroom so I may eat from your hand.” And Tamar took the bread she had prepared and brought it to her brother Amnon in his bedroom. [11] But when she took it to him to eat, he grabbed her and said, “Come to bed with me, my sister.”
[12] “No, my brother!” she said to him. “Don’t force me! Such a thing should not be done in Israel! Don’t do this wicked thing. [13] What about me? Where could I get rid of my disgrace? And what about you? You would be like one of the wicked fools in Israel. Please speak to the king; he will not keep me from being married to you. [14] But he refused to listen to her, and since he was stronger than she, he raped her.
[15] Then Amnon hated her with intense hatred. In fact, he hated her more than he had loved her. Amnon said to her, “Get up and get out!”
[16] “No!” she said to him. “Sending me away would be a greater wrong than what you have already done to me.”
But he refused to listen to her. [17] He called his personal servant and said, “Get this woman out of my sight and bolt the door after her.” [18] So his servant put her out and bolted the door after her. She was wearing an ornate robe, for this was the kind of garment the virgin daughters of the king wore. [19] Tamar put ashes on her head and tore the ornate robe she was wearing. She put her hands on her head and went away, weeping aloud as she went.
[20] Her brother Absalom said to her, “Has that Amnon, your brother, been with you? Be quiet for now, my sister; he is your brother. Don’t take this thing to heart.” And Tamar lived in her brother Absalom’s house, a desolate woman.
[21] When King David heard all this, he was furious. [22] And Absalom never said a word to Amnon, either good or bad; he hated Amnon because he had disgraced his sister Tamar)
What these stories teach us?
The perfect way to rape your sister
What David did?
He was just furious
2- Samson gave his wife to friend because he resolves his puzzle
Judges 14:18-20([18] Before sunset on the seventh day the men of the town said to him,What is sweeter than honey?
What is stronger than a lion?”Samson said to them, If you had not plowed with my heifer, you would not have solved my riddle.”
[19] Then the Spirit of the LORD came powerfully upon him. He went down to Ashkelon, struck down thirty of their men, stripped them of everything and gave their clothes to those who had explained the riddle. Burning with anger, he returned to his father’s home. [20] And Samson’s wife was given to one of his companions who had attended him at the feast)
Giving up your wife over gamble game, why we blame people who do it?
It exist in the Bible
3- Group sex party in the Bible
We read in Genesis 19:8(Look, I have two daughters who have never slept with a man. Let me bring them out to you, and you can do what you like with them. But don’t do anything to these men, for they have come under the protection of my roof)
Lot give up his daughters to group of men in exchange not to rape his guests, nothing happen after really but the whole story but question on the moral of one of God prophets.
Judges 19:24-25([24] Look, here is my virgin daughter, and his concubine. I will bring them out to you now, and you can use them and do to them whatever you wish. But as for this man, don’t do such an outrageous thing [25] but the men would not listen to him. So the man took his concubine and sent her outside to them, and they raped her and abused her throughout the night, and at dawn they let her go)
What is the purpose of these stories in the Bible if the Bible was rally the word of God?
What values these stories teach us?
How to rape your sister?
Teach us best way to make Gangbang party.
4- David kidnapped married woman and get her pregnant
2 Samuel 11:2-5 ([2] One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, [3] and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, “She is Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the wife of Uriah the Hittite. [4] Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (Now she was purifying herself from her monthly uncleanness. Then she went back home. [5] The woman conceived and sent word to David, saying, I am pregnant.)
Why we blame people who kidnap, rape woman’s and get them pregnant?
Great king David did such act.
5- Bed time stories
Mathew 27:52-53([52] and the tombs broke open. The bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. [53] They came out of the tombs after Jesus’ resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many people)
These stories mentioned by Mathew only and have no supporting evidence or mentioned in any historical references.
The bodies of the holy people went to the holy city; too many people must see that and tell their stories with the people in the white shroud.
The story don’t told us what will happen after to all that bodies because when you are leaving your tomb you would not like to go back there.

**Translation issues**
We have several examples for that particular concern and I could count to hundreds but I will view of them.
Translation difference could occur from the intention to change the meaning, by mistake or to clarify certain theological idea.
1- Habakkuk 1:12
{NIV}LORD, are you not from everlasting?
My God, my Holy One, you[c] will never die.
You, LORD, have appointed them to execute judgment;
you, my Rock, have ordained them to punish.
C: An ancient Hebrew scribal tradition; Masoretic Text we

{NASV}Are you not from everlasting?
O LORD, my God, my Holy One? We will not die
You, O LORD, have appointed them to judge;
And You, O Rock, have established them to correct.

{New Living translation}O Lord my God, my Holy One, you who are eternal—surely you do not plan to wipe us out?
O Lord, our Rock, you have sent these Babylonians to correct us,
To punish us for our many sins.

{KJV}Art thou not from everlasting, O LORD my God, mine Holy One? we shall not die. O LORD, thou hast ordained them for judgment; and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction.

{Contemporary English version}Holy LORD God, mighty rock, [d] you are eternal,and we [e] are safe from death. You are using those Babylonians to judge and punish others.

As we see that new living translation is different from all, the sentence we will not die is make no sense as part of the whole verse.
The Catholic Bible I have which called NAB Catholic Bible-saint Jerome press which is very good version mention about Habakkuk 1:12(Are you not from eternity, O Lord, my holy God, immortal?
O Lord, have you marked him for judgment, O Rock
You have readied him for punishment)
This is if I am not mistaken the translation for Habakkuk 1:12 were taken from the Dead Sea scrolls which consider the oldest Hebrew reference for it.
God don’t die (everlasting) make more sense in the total meaning of the sentence not (we don’t die).
We could figure out the difference it will be created from the translation, if God don’t die so how suppose we trust Jesus as God and he was dead three days.

2- John 3:16
{NIV}John 3:16(For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life)
{KJV}John 3:16(For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life)
{NKJV}John 3:16(For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life)
{21 Century KJV}John 3:16(For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life)
{ESV}John 3:16(For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life)
The word begotten means he had him as result of sexual intercourse or his physical father as in KJV.
The word only son as in NIV is not true because God in the Bible have too many sons and some of them in John Gospel.
John 1:12(Yet to all who did receive him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God)
Exodus 4:22(Then say to Pharaoh, This is what the LORD says: Israel is my firstborn son)
We have too many examples of the sons of God in the Bible and I don’t want to get into too many details so I lose track of the subjects.

3- Mathew 28:19
{NIV}Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit
{KJV}Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost
The problem here is the baptism was in the name of Jesus as we read in ACTS 8:16(because the Holy Spirit had not yet come on any of them; they had simply been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus)
Acts 19:5(On hearing this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus)
Romans 6:3(Or don’t you know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?)
Quotation( The basic form of our Mathew 28:19 Trinitarian confession of faith toke shape during the course of second and third centuries in connection with the ceremony of baptism. So far as to its origin is concerned, the text Mathew 28:19 came from the city of Rome)
Source: Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, the current pope

Quotation (The baptismal formula was changed from the name of Jesus Christ to the words of father, son and the holy spirit in the second century)
Source: The catholic Encyclopaedia 2, Page 263

Quotation (These words are contained in every Greek MS. known, and are, therefore, on documentary evidence, beyond suspicion: but yet there is one great difficulty with regard to them, The difficulty is that, the Apostles themselves never obeyed this command; and in the rest of the New Testament there is no hint as to it ever having been obeyed by anyone. Baptism was always in the name of the one person of the Lord Jesus
Source: Bible scholar, E.W. Bullinger, in his Word Studies on the HOLY SPIRIT, pp.47, 48
It was said even that the text in eusebius book named the history of the church was in different form and some of the early father’s quotation for that text wasn’t the one we see now in Mathew 28:19.
It’s agreed also that Mathew wrote his Gospel in Hebrew were the Trinitarian form exist now in Mathew 28:19 was different and the person who translate that Gospel to the Greek is unknown.
I found some of the Bible texts are very interesting and raise the argument, I promise to write some separate articles about them when I gather the necessary information.

4- 1 John 5:7-8
{NIV}([7] For there are three that testify: [8] the[a] Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement)
a: 1 John 5:8 Late manuscripts of the Vulgate testify in heaven: the Father, the Word and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. And there are three that testify on earth: the (not found in any Greek manuscript before the fourteenth century.
{KJV}([7] For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.

[8]And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one)

5- John 2:4
{NIV 2010}(Woman,[a] why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. My hour has not yet come)
a: John 2:4 The Greek for Woman does not denote any disrespect
Even this verse here has too much issue and what is mentioned above is totally wrong, this is supported by other verses.
{NIV 1984}(Dear woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. “My time has not yet come)
Why they have in this version of the Bible the word Dear?
Which one is the best and belong to the oldest manuscripts?

**Is the Bible valid and useful for all ages and times?**
This will include concerns regarding the laws and the teaching of the Bible as Old testemant and New Testemant.
One clear example is the marriage and divorce law especially in the New Testemant setup by Jesus himself.
Mathew 5:31-32([31] it has been said, Anyone who divorces his wife must give her a certificate of divorce.[32] But I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, makes her the victim of adultery, and anyone who marries a divorced woman commits adultery)
This is considering shortcoming in the legislation in the Bible as it doesn’t reach accepted level of Justice for all side of the problems, its law created by human and not divine law.
Mathew 19:9(I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery)
If you ask church father about what the divorce woman do in this case?
The answer will be patient and pray
This sentence (except for sexual immorality) represents the extract of the law in Jesus opinion, the woman can’t divorce her man and the divorce right is in the hand of man.
What the woman will do if her husband ignores her emotional need for no clear reason?
What the woman will do if she doesn’t like her man because he is cold feeling toward here?
What the woman will do if she just doesn’t like her man?
What does the woman should do if her husband has AIDS?
What the woman should do if her husband for her to sexual behaviour that could cause her harm?
What the woman will do if her husband beat her up?
What about the woman divorce her husband because he is drinking and gambling?
What about drunken husband gamble on his wife if he loses and she was the last thing he own?
What Jesus suggests for all that issues?
I could give 500 reason make common sense to get divorce but it will make sense for the Bible law because it’s not the law of God.
This will give us reason why the cheating rate, fights, and all kind of physiological behaviour that resulted from inhibition since Jesus was very clear(except for sexual immorality)
Mathew 5:17-18([17] Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. [18] For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished)
Jesus clearly contradicts himself at Mathew 19:8-9([8] Jesus replied, Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because your hearts were hard. But it was not this way from the beginning. [9] I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery)
Churches, Fathers, monks and pastors will come after to talk about the mercy of the Bible as book to provide guidelines for the family law and relation.
I don’t think it’s true
Do you?

**Contradiction in Jesus teaching**
The contradiction in someone teaching or acts is not very good and highlights the creditability of that person, imagine if this person carry divine character.
Numbers 23:19(God is not human, that he should lie, not a human being, that he should change his mind.
Does he speak and then not act?
Does he promise and not fulfill?)
We will examine some of Jesus teaching and acts through that verse and I would remind that most common Jesus nicknames in the NT were man and son of man.
1- Jesus went to the festival; Jesus didn’t go to the festival
John 7:7-11([7] the world cannot hate you, but it hates me because I testify that its works are evil. [8] You go to the festival. I am not going up to this festival, because my time has not yet fully come. [9] After he had said this, he stayed in Galilee.
[10] However, after his brothers had left for the festival, he went also, not publicly, but in secret. [11] Now at the festival the Jewish leaders were watching for Jesus and asking, “Where is he?)
This contradiction because he told them that he will not go to the festival although he went and the most strange wearing custom so nobody know him.
2- Did anybody see the father?
John 5:37(And the Father who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard his voice nor seen his form)
John 14:9(Jesus answered: Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?)
One verse say the father nobody see him or hear his voice and the other verse is the opposite.

3- George W Bush quote this verse but what about the other one?
Luke 11:23(Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters)
Luke9:50(Do not stop him, Jesus said, “for whoever is not against you is for you)

4- Sign or no sign
Mark 8:12(He sighed deeply and said, why does this generation ask for a sign? Truly I tell you, no sign will be given to it)
Luke 11:29(As the crowds increased, Jesus said, This is a wicked generation. It asks for a sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah)
One verse no sign will be given and the other verse is the sign of Jonah.
5- Who baptized who?
John 3:22(After this, Jesus and his disciples went out into the Judean countryside, where he spent some time with them, and baptized)
John 4:2(although in fact it was not Jesus who baptized, but his disciples)
Jesus baptizes people or his disciples?

6- The testimony of Jesus
John 5:31(If I testify about myself, my testimony is not true. 32 There is another who testifies in my favor, and I know that his testimony about me is true)
John 8:14(Jesus answered, Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I came from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from or where I am going)
My great empathy for all Christian since Jesus testimony will never be accepted in any court this way.

7-Jesus forever or for certain time
Mathew 26:11(The poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me)
Mathew 28:20(and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age)
I thought to write about the Revelation of John and include it in this subject but I have another idea in my mind.
I decide to write group of subjects addressed The Bible misquoted with different topics in different articles such as the Revelation of John, Paul letters, who wrote the letter to Hebrew.
I have few subjects in my mind replying on anti-Islamic people such as Robert Spencer’s and other so keep looking for new articles in my blogger.
Thank you very much and have nice day to all.
END

Is the Bible the word of God?[Part one]

2010-11-23T14:29:00.000-08:00

When we describe group of discovered text as sacred or holy so certain elements should be available in that text or scriptures to say it’s revelation of God.
This elements such as the content, the teachings and it’s consistency with the real life from many aspects such as historical and scientific and the indication to God revelation within the book.
If we look at the origin of the word Bible from Greek word biblios, Latin translation to biblia which mean book.
What kind of book?
They choose the answer holy book but does this name exist in the Bible?
The answer is No
We have including in the Holy Bible four Gospels written by Mathew, Mark, Luke and John but what is the word Gospel mean?
It is originated from the Greek word Evanghilion which mean good news and what the church say as example the Gospel according to Mathew.
Its little confusing because it’s mentioned in several location talks about other Gospels of God, Jesus and even Paul.
Mathew 26:13[NIV] Jesus talking about unknown Gospel as we read (Truly I tell you, wherever this gospel is preached throughout the world, what she has done will also be told, in memory of her)
Mark 1:1[NIV] talking about Jesus Good news as it’s written (The beginning of the good news about Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God)
Mark 1:1[KJV] (The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God)
Jesus talks in several occasions about some unknown Gospel as we read Mark 1:15, 8:35
Paul in Roman 1:1[NIV] mention the Gospel of God (Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of God)
Paul also in Roman 1:16 talks about Jesus Gospel but we need to draw some attention here to translation issue between different Bible versions:
Romans 1:1[NIV] (For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God that brings salvation to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Gentile)
Romans 1:1[KJV]( For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek)
The translators of NIV version always try to draw attention away from some Bible mysteries by playing with the words to cover some Biblical holes in the text that could arose people concern.
Paul talks about his Gospel in 2:16(This will take place on the day when God judges people’s secrets through Jesus Christ, as my gospel declares)
It is so confusing to figure out exactly what is the right use of the word Gospel and where are the Gospels we mentioned and why it was included in the cannon?
Then we have 14 letters for Paul included in the cannon that the church give it the power of law or holy text and add it to the cannon despite the argue on the letter to the Hebrew that it’s not written by Paul.
Then we have 9 other letters for several people named by James, 2 letters for Peter, 3 letters for John, 1 for Jude and the revelation of John.
**How we Judge the Bible creditability?**
We read in Exodus 23:1[KJV]( You shall not circulate a false report. Do not put your hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness)
This is the verse that we should judge not only the Bible but all sacred and holy texts.
The Old testemant and the New testemant have countless numbers of contradictions that we will pass by in quick way.
1- Did one of David heroes kill 800 or 300 with his spare?
* 2 Samuel 23:8(These are the names of David’s mighty warriors:
Josheb-Basshebeth, a Tahkemonite, was chief of the Three; he raised his spear against eight hundred men, whom he killed in one encounter)
* 1 Chronicles 11:11(this is the list of David’s mighty warriors:
Jashobeam, a Hakmonite, was chief of the officers; he raised his spear against three hundred men, whom he killed in one encounter)
2- How many animals did Noah enter the ship?
Genesis 6:19-20([19] You are to bring into the ark two of all living creatures, male and female, to keep them alive with you.[20] Two of every kind of bird, of every kind of animal and of every kind of creature that moves along the ground will come to you to be kept alive)
Genesis 7:2-3([2]Take with you seven pairs of every kind of clean animal, a male and its mate, and one pair of every kind of unclean animal, a male and its mate, [3] and also seven pairs of every kind of bird, male and female, to keep their various kinds alive throughout the earth)
3- The age of Ahaziah when he became king, 22 or 44
2 Kings 8:26(Ahaziah was twenty-two years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem one year. His mother’s name was Athaliah, a granddaughter of Omri king of Israel)
2 Chronicles 22:2[NIV](Ahaziah was twenty-two years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem one year. His mother’s name was Athaliah, a granddaughter of Omri)
2 Chronicles 22:2[RSV][KJV][NRSV]( 2Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Athaliah the daughter of Omri)
One more example of misquoting the Bible by translation, they change the number not because the scriptures mention 22 but just to cover on the contradiction.
I found too many issue with the NIV version starting from translation and not ending of change the whole sentences.
One Arabic version of the Bible mention for 2 Chronicles 22:2 as his age was 20 years old not 22 or 44 years old.
4- Joab don’t know counting
1 Chronicles 21:5-6([5] Joab reported the number of the fighting men to David: In all Israel there were one million one hundred thousand men who could handle a sword, including four hundred and seventy thousand in Judah.[6] But Joab did not include Levi and Benjamin in the numbering, because the king’s command was repulsive to him)
2 Samuel 24:9(Joab reported the number of the fighting men to the king: In Israel there were eight hundred thousand able-bodied men who could handle a sword, and in Judah five hundred thousand)
5- Did Abraham know God by the name of Lord?
Genesis 22:14(So Abraham called that place The LORD Will Provide. And to this day it is said, “On the mountain of the LORD it will be provided)
Exodus 3:13-15([13] Moses said to God, Suppose I go to the Israelites and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ Then what shall I tell them?

[14] God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM. This is what you are to say to the Israelites: I AM has sent me to you.
[15] God also said to Moses, Say to the Israelites, The LORD,[d] the God of your fathers—the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob—has sent me to you)
Exodus 6:2-3([2] God also said to Moses, I am the LORD. [3] I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac and to Jacob as God Almighty, but by my name the LORD I did not make myself fully known to them)
Moses is the first to know the name Lord as for God but Abraham didn’t so how he calls the sacrifice place by the name Lord?
6- Did Michal daughter of Saul had any children?
2 Samuel 6:23(And Michal daughter of Saul had no children to the day of her death)
2 Samuel 21:8(But the king took Armoni and Mephibosheth, the two sons of Aiah’s daughter Rizpah, whom she had borne to Saul, together with the five sons of Saul’s daughter Merab, whom she had borne to Adriel son of Barzillai the Meholathite)
7- How many is the men of Bethel and Ai would count?
Ezra 2:28(of Bethel and Ai 223)
Nehemiah 7:32(of Bethel and Ai 123)
8- Jesus testifies for himself right or not right?
John 5:31(If I testify about myself, my testimony is not true. 32 There is another who testifies in my favor, and I know that his testimony about me is true)
John 8:14(Jesus answered, Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I came from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from or where I am going)
9- What Jesus did in the temple directly after he enters Jerusalem?
Mathew 21:10-13([10] When Jesus entered Jerusalem, the whole city was stirred and asked, “Who is this? [11] The crowds answered, “This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth in Galilee. [12] Jesus entered the temple courts and drove out all who were buying and selling there. He overturned the tables of the money changers and the benches of those selling doves.[13] It is written, he said to them, “‘My house will be called a house of prayer, but you are making it a den of robbers)
Mark 11:11(Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple courts. He looked around at everything, but since it was already late, he went out to Bethany with the Twelve)
10- Did the fig tree withered immediately or the next day?
Mathew 21:19(Seeing a fig tree by the road, he went up to it but found nothing on it except leaves. Then he said to it, “May you never bear fruit again!” Immediately the tree withered)
Mark 11:20-21([20] in the morning, as they went along, they saw the fig tree withered from the roots. [21] Peter remembered and said to Jesus, Rabbi, look! The fig tree you cursed has withered)
11- How old is Jehoiachin when he became king?
2 Chronicles 36:9(Jehoiachin was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months and ten days in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD)
2 Kings 24:8(Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem three months. His mother’s name was Nehushta the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem)
12- Does the Bible mention 3 years or seven years starvation?
2 Samuel 24:13[KJV]([13]So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me)
1 Chronicles 21:11-12[KJV]([11] So Gad came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Choose thee[12]Either three years' famine; or three months to be destroyed before thy foes, while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or else three days the sword of the LORD, even the pestilence, in the land, and the angel of the LORD destroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall bring again to him that sent me)
13- Hagar was super woman, she carry 14 years old boy on her shoulders.
Genesis 21:14(Early the next morning Abraham took some food and a skin of water and gave them to Hagar. He set them on her shoulders and then sent her off with the boy. She went on her way and wandered in the Desert of Beersheba)
How she carry Ishmael on her shoulder and he was 14 years old?
Follow the verses please:
Genesis 16:15-16([15] so Hagar bore Abram a son, and Abram gave the name Ishmael to the son she had borne. [16] Abram was eighty-six years old when Hagar bore him Ishmael)
Genesis 17:24-25([24] Abraham was ninety-nine years old when he was circumcised, [25] and his son Ishmael was thirteen)
Genesis 17:21(But my covenant I will establish with Isaac, whom Sarah will bear to you by this time next year)
The next year as in Genesis (21:14) when he send Hagar and the boy, Ishmael was 14 years old.
Hagar must be superwoman to carry 14 years old boy on her shoulder.
14- Who order David to do the counting of his people?
2 Samuel 24:1(Again the anger of the LORD burned against Israel, and he incited David against them, saying, Go and take a census of Israel and Judah)
2 Chronicles 21:1(Satan rose up against Israel and incited David to take a census of Israel)
Satan or God order the census?
This is sample of mistakes exist in a book called holy or inspired by God.
If I want to write all the mistakes and contradictions so I need to write separate articles which might happen in the future but for know I want to stay with the whole idea of the main subject.

**God Character in the Bible**
If the Bible was really the word of God written directed by the holy spirit so at least the best description for God should be exist in that book.
God is grasshoppers as in Isaiah 40:22(He sits enthroned above the circle of the earth, and its people are like grasshoppers. He stretches out the heavens like a canopy, and spreads them out like a tent to live in)
God is drunk and sleep as in Psalm 78:65(Then the Lord awoke as from sleep, as a warrior wakes from the stupor of wine)
God the weak and unable as in Judges 1:19(The LORD was with the men of Judah. They took possession of the hill country, but they were unable to drive the people from the plains, because they had chariots fitted with iron)
God smoking pipe as in Psalm 18:8(Smoke rose from his nostrils; consuming fire came from his mouth, burning coals blazed out of it)
God order obscenity as in Ezekiel 23:22(Therefore, Oholibah, this is what the Sovereign LORD says: I will stir up your lovers against you, those you turned away from in disgust, and I will bring them against you from every side)
God strip party as in Isaiah 3:16(Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet)
This will be enough for me although I could write pages about unsuitable character for God in the Bible make it impossible that it’s written directed by the holy spirit.
It’s written in Leviticus 11:44(I am the LORD your God; consecrate yourselves and be holy, because I am holy. Do not make yourselves unclean by any creature that moves along the ground)
God is holy so how he could be all that character and do all that things that is not related to the holiness by any meaning.

**The right standard for right teaching**
What I do mean by this sentence?
I will not mean more than what Paul says in 2 Timothy 3:16(All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness)
I will have some verses and wait people comments were we should replace them upon Paul advice in 2 Timothy:
- If you are hungry so you could sell your birthright for meal
Genesis 25:31(Jacob replied, First sell me your birthright)
- God orders to marry the prostitutes
Hosea 1:2(When the LORD began to speak through Hosea, the LORD said to him, “Go, marry a promiscuous woman and have children with her, for like an adulterous wife this land is guilty of unfaithfulness to the LORD)
- WWE match between God and Jacob
Genesis 32:24(So Jacob was left alone, and a man wrestled with him till daybreak) and 32:30(So Jacob called the place Peniel, saying, “It is because I saw God face to face, and yet my life was spared)
- Does God order his chosen people to steal from the Egyptian?
Exodus 3: 21-22([21] And I will make the Egyptians favorably disposed toward this people, so that when you leave you will not go empty-handed. [22] Every woman is to ask her neighbor and any woman living in her house for articles of silver and gold and for clothing, which you will put on your sons and daughters. And so you will plunder the Egyptians)
Exodus 12: 35-36([35] The Israelites did as Moses instructed and asked the Egyptians for articles of silver and gold and for clothing. [36] The LORD had made the Egyptians favorably disposed toward the people, and they gave them what they asked for; so they plundered the Egyptians)
- Dialog between two prophets
1 Samuel 20:30(Saul’s anger flared up at Jonathan and he said to him, “You son of a perverse and rebellious woman! Don’t I know that you have sided with the son of Jesse to your own shame and to the shame of the mother who bore you?)
- Bible language
Ezekiel 16:25(At every street corner you built your lofty shrines and degraded your beauty, spreading your legs with increasing promiscuity to anyone who passed by)
- It’s ok to follow up Samson steps; he was blessed by the lord
Judges 13:24(The woman gave birth to a boy and named him Samson. He grew and the LORD blessed him) and with this blessing in Judges 16:1(One day Samson went to Gaza, where he saw a prostitute. He went in to spend the night with her) he spends the night with prostitute.
- It’s ok to do like Samson
Judges 16:1(One day Samson went to Gaza, where he saw a prostitute. He went in to spend the night with her)

**God the slaughterer**
We have several verses were the Bible God in the Old Testemant and the New Testemant order genocide and ethnic cleansing for whole nations not saving even their animals.
- Kill pregnant woman and dash the little ones on the stone
Hosea 13:16(The people of Samaria must bear their guilt, because they have rebelled against their God.
They will fall by the sword; their little ones will be dashed to the ground, their pregnant women ripped open)
- The animal rights in the Bible kill even the donkeys and camels
1 Samuel 15:3(Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy all that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys)
- don’t even save older people, killing without compassion
Ezekiel 9:5-7([5] As I listened, he said to the others, “Follow him through the city and kill, without showing pity or compassion.[6] Slaughter the old men, the young men and women, the mothers and children, but do not touch anyone who has the mark. Begin at my sanctuary.” So they began with the old men who were in front of the temple. [7] Then he said to them, “Defile the temple and fill the courts with the slain. Go!” So they went out and began killing throughout the city)
- Do your job so you don’t get cursed, do it as in Ezekiel 9:5-7
Jeremiah 48:10 (A curse on anyone who is lax in doing the LORD’s work, a curse on anyone who keeps their sword from bloodshed)
**Joshua the criminal didn’t save even the donkey, cows and cattle
- God don’t like donkeys
Joshua 6:21(They devoted the city to the LORD and destroyed with the sword every living thing in it—men and women, young and old, cattle, sheep and donkeys)
- Joshua should stand trial in front of international court of justice
1- Joshua 10:1(Now Adoni-Zedek king of Jerusalem heard that Joshua had taken Ai and totally destroyed it, doing to Ai and its king as he had done to Jericho and its king, and that the people of Gibeon had made a treaty of peace with Israel and had become their allies)
2- Joshua 10:28(That day Joshua took Makkedah. He put the city and its king to the sword and totally destroyed everyone in it. He left no survivors. And he did to the king of Makkedah as he had done to the king of Jericho)
3- Joshua 10:30(The LORD also gave that city and its king into Israel’s hand. The city and everyone in it Joshua put to the sword. He left no survivors there. And he did to its king as he had done to the king of Jericho)
4- Joshua 10:32(The LORD gave Lachish into Israel’s hands, and Joshua took it on the second day. The city and everyone in it he put to the sword, just as he had done to Libnah)
5- Joshua 10:34-35([34]Then Joshua and all Israel with him moved on from Lachish to Eglon; they took up positions against it and attacked it.[35] They captured it that same day and put it to the sword and totally destroyed everyone in it, just as they had done to Lachish)
- Animal right organization fill complain on Joshua
Joshua 6:21(They devoted the city to the LORD and destroyed with the sword every living thing in it—men and women, young and old, cattle, sheep and donkeys)
This person by the name of Joshua was anointed to lead the people of Israel after Moses dies into the Promised Land, he wrote the book number 6 in the old testemant to glorify his great work.
- Samson don’t like Foxes
Judges 15:4-5 ( [4] so he went out and caught three hundred foxes and tied them tail to tail in pairs. He then fastened a torch to every pair of tails, [5] lit the torches and let the foxes loose in the standing grain of the Philistines. He burned up the shocks and standing grain, together with the vineyards and olive groves)

**God encourage racism**
What people would say about book called holy and teach racism and non-peaceful relation with the others?
What is special about some nations to be favorable for God?
We read in Isaiah 49:23(Kings will be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers.
They will bow down before you with their faces to the ground; they will lick the dust at your feet.
Then you will know that I am the LORD; those who hope in me will not be disappointed)
If somebody could told me what is special about that dust so I could go and lick it as well.
The New Testemant was not better as Jesus describe the non-Jewish by dogs and pigs.
Mathew 15:26-28([26] He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to the dogs.”
[27] Yes it is, Lord, she said. “Even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their master’s table. [28] Then Jesus said to her, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.” And her daughter was healed at that moment)
What faith is great for the woman?
The faith she is Dog.
Mathew 7:6(Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces)
Jesus describes the Gentiles by Dogs and Pigs.
2John 1:10-11([10] If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not take them into your house or welcome them.[11]Anyone who welcomes them shares in their wicked work)
We are Muslim’s should not be allowed to any Christian house or worship place based on that verse.
The racism against Palestinian in the Bible reaches the level that David pay 200 of their foreskins so Saul gave him his daughter Michal in marriage. We read in 1 Samuel 18:27(David took his men with him and went out and killed two hundred Philistines and brought back their foreskins. They counted out the full number to the king so that David might become the king’s son-in-law. Then Saul gave him his daughter Michal in marriage)

**What the Bible teach about God prophets? **
We are back to Paul in this section here from his letter to 1 Timothy 3:1-10([1] Here is a trustworthy saying: Whoever aspires to be an overseer desires a noble task.[2] Now the overseer is to be above reproach, faithful to his wife, temperate, self-controlled, respectable, hospitable, able to teach,[3] not given to drunkenness, not violent but gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money.[4]He must manage his own family well and see that his children obey him, and he must do so in a manner worthy of full respect.[5] If anyone does not know how to manage his own family, how can he take care of God’s church? [6] He must not be a recent convert, or he may become conceited and fall under the same judgment as the devil. [7] He must also have a good reputation with outsiders, so that he will not fall into disgrace and into the devil’s trap.
[8] In the same way, deacons are to be worthy of respect, sincere, not indulging in much wine, and not pursuing dishonest gain. [9] They must keep hold of the deep truths of the faith with a clear conscience. [10] They must first be tested; and then if there is nothing against them, let them serve as deacons)
This is the character that the overseer and the deacons should have in Paul standard so they are able to serve in the churches the word of God.
What about who were the source of transmit God word to the people who are they higher that overseer and deacons?
If we let Paul judge them so what do you think his sentence would be?
Genesis 6:8(But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD) and Noah was drunk and he lost conscious naked in his tent as Genesis 9:20-21([20] Noah, a man of the soil, proceeded[a] to plant a vineyard. [21] When he drank some of its wine, he became drunk and lay uncovered inside his tent)
Lot also has to kids from his daughter but Guess how?
By getting drunk as Genesis 19:34-36([34] The next day the older daughter said to the younger, Last night I slept with my father. Let’s get him to drink wine again tonight, and you go in and sleep with him so we can preserve our family line through our father.” [35] So they got their father to drink wine that night also, and the younger daughter went in and slept with him. Again he was not aware of it when she lay down or when she got up. [36] So both of Lot’s daughters became pregnant by their father)
The Question: Does Paul standard apply from what we read?
Are Noah and Lot self-controlled?
Do Noah and Lot avoid drunkenness?
Did Noah and Lot know how to manage their own family?
One of them condemn his son because he cover his package and the other have two kids from his two daughter to be fair, one kid each.
We have in the Bible also the story of David with the wife of uriah the Hittite.
2 Samuel 11:1-5([1] in the spring, at the time when kings go off to war, David sent Joab out with the king’s men and the whole Israelite army. They destroyed the Ammonites and besieged Rabbah. But David remained in Jerusalem.
[2] One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, [3] and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, She is Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the wife of Uriah the Hittite. [4] Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (Now she was purifying herself from her monthly uncleanness.) Then she went back home. [5] The woman conceived and sent word to David, saying, I am pregnant)
He causes the pregnancy of the woman and now he have to plan to send her husband somewhere without hope to come back, Uriah refuse to go home and wash his feet so his wife pregnancy would be justified and her story with David would not discovered.
2 Samuel 11:10-11([10] David was told, Uriah did not go home. So he asked Uriah, Haven’t you just come from a military campaign? Why didn’t you go home? [11] Uriah said to David, The ark and Israel and Judah are staying in tents,[a] and my commander Joab and my lord’s men are camped in the open country. How could I go to my house to eat and drink and make love to my wife? As surely as you live, I will not do such a thing)
Now Uriah has to die as we read in 2 Samuel 11:14-15([14] In the morning David wrote a letter to Joab and sent it with Uriah. 15 In it he wrote, Put Uriah out in front where the fighting is fiercest. Then withdraw from him so he will be struck down and die)

The tribute between Islam & the Christianity

2010-11-17T16:37:00.000-08:00

Robert Spencer have issue in his book regarding non-Muslims pay tribute when they live in Muslims country, I would be fair to say that all Christian have issue with it.
I would like to state for the records that the tribute system don’t exist anymore in the practical life, it’s something from the history.
What about if we go back in time and have look at that history?
Merriam-Webster’s 11th collegiate dictionary identifies the word as: a payment by one ruler or nation to another in acknowledgment of submission or as the price of protection also: the tax levied for such a payment.
It’s the law that ruling every nation neither powerful nor weak nation, you could call expansion act or law.
When the Muslim estate was established in Madena (Muslims second city after Macca) and as result of the new nation growing power, geographical location on trade routes and the natural law of expansion, Muslims start collect protection tax(tribute) from surrounded Nomads tribes in exchange of protection for their commercial convoys.
I don’t mean protection from Muslim’s not to attack it but protection from another Nomad’s tribes as far as the trade road within Muslim’s area of control.
The war was on the go between Muslim’s in Madena and the tribe of Quraish in Macca as result the Nomads tribes living around Macca and Madena start to neither join side nor pay tribute for protection, the tribute was something exists before Islam established in the area.
The tribe of Quraish has peace treaty with Muslim’s for ten years but it was breach by Quraish allies when they attack at night Nomad tribe allied with Muslim’s, the attack was at night and Quraish help with men and weapons.
The prophet led army consist of 10000 marshes on Macca and toke over the city with minimum resistance from Quraish tribe that they know what happen was as result of their breach for the peace treaty.
The prophet could revenge years and years of discrimination and torture for himself and followers; he could kick them out of their houses to the desert, or make them pay huge tribute as result of their defeat but guess everybody what happen?
He forgive them all and allow them to go back to their normal life with exception of not allow their pagan worshiping and he destroy their idols in Kaaba since it’s against Muslim’s faith which based on unity to one God.
The new Muslim’s nation now controls more territories and as result of that more Nomads’ tribes neither choose the new faith of Islam nor pay the tribute for protection and keep practicing their normal life not as slaves but as free people.
One key stage came in when the prophet hear that the Roman east empire preparing huge army to invade the Muslim’s new established state in Madena to submit them to its authority by paying tribute as slaves not free people, this is the history of the Roman at all ages.
The prophet led army of 30000 Muslim’s which the largest number was led by him at that time and he marsh towards the Romans army so he get to meet with them before they reach Muslim’s territories in area called Tabock.
There was no actual fight as the Roman army’s withdrawal for unknown reasons when the Muslim’s army reaches Tabock on 30 day marching distance from Romans location.
The result was more than amazing as more Nomad’s tribe’s join the Muslim’s as allies neither by accepting the new faith or by protection agreement in exchange of paying tribute.
New stage start after the prophet dies and as result some Nomad’s tribes who allies into the Muslim’s structure by accepting voluntarily the new faith refuse to pay Zakat(donation) that it is duty of every Muslim to pay, non Muslims Don’t pay Zakat but they pay tribute and the Zakat is equal in our time for the income tax.
Muslim’s armies as the new Muslim’s successor (Abu Baker) marsh on different territories and were victories results obtained were the rebellion tribes had to accept the new faith and pay Zakat or pay tribute for protection and continue to live as free men.
The same story continues with the time and the only difference is the name of the Muslim’s ruler and this was after the stage of the four successors over.
It’s very normal result for the natural law of expansion when new nation established, their surrounded neighbors try to remove it from existence end being defeated and pay tribute.
The tribute was not just money being collected for protection but it regulated by legislation organize the relation between both sides, we as Muslim’s don’t conduct the same way as street gangs and Mafia.
If you are paying tribute as you are living in Muslim’s territory so you have the same rights as Muslim’s in services, education, welfare system and social rights but the only exception that as non-Muslim your opinion doesn’t count in election as example or your opinion in suggested Legislation.
The same way immigrants being treated in western countries with the exception of having imperfect rights in some countries in having limited access to education system if not paying international student fees.
The amount of the tribute were depend on the financial status of the person and it was not to be collected at all from woman, kids, the poor, people with disabilities, the monk, the pastors and whoever in their category.
If somebody are poor and can’t pay tribute so he could get financial assistance from the Islamic government of his resident area.
The tribute paid only by whoever reaches the age of joining the army and he can’t do it because of his religion as agreed only Muslim’s serve in the Muslim’s army.
The amount of the tribute the days of the prophet was one Dinar and in the time of Omar Ibn Al Khatab (the second successor) of the Muslims the amount was 4 Dinar for rich class person, 2 Dinar for medium class person and one Dinar from
Labor class person in every (annual year) not per month but per (annual year).
Anybody have idea how much this in our present time?
It’s between (4.75 – 19) American Dollar and Quarter to Half Egyptian pound on most of people in Egypt.
They pay that tribute as they enjoy the same rights as Muslims in all services and education with the exceptions I mention above, they don’t serve in the army and they keep their faith.
They pay the tribute on the condition of the protection and in several occasion like what happen before the battle of (Yarmouk) when the Muslim’s withdrawal their armies from the cities to concentrate their forces against the Romans so the pay back the people their tribute.
The resident of the Syrian cities were Christian very happy with this behavior and pray for the Muslim’s armies to be victorious on the Roman’s armies so Muslim’s could return to rule the area with their justice.
The people they object the tribute as we told them that Muslim’s have more duties than the tribute and they have the same rights as people paying the tribute.
Muslim’s have to pay 2.5 present of money and gold under certain condition such as passing one year in his possess, don’t have family member in need also not to be in debt.
The Muslim’s pay 10% on the crops if it’s was watered by the rain, 5% if it was watered mechanical method or 7.5% between the two methods.
If two neighbors as one Muslim have 1000000 Dollar subjected to the condition of the (Zakat=tribute) so he will pay 2.5%=25000 Dollar.
The Christian person if he had 1000000 Dollar so he will pay max 19 Dollar in tribute which equal to 48 Dirham(136 G of Gold) which would be around 130 Egyptian pound.
I am not sure the nature of Christian objection on Muslim’s system of tribute while Jesus himself pays the tribute.
Mathew 22: 17-22([17] Tell us then, what is your opinion? Is it right to pay the imperial tax[a] to Caesar or not?”
[18] But Jesus, knowing their evil intent, said, “You hypocrites, why are you trying to trap me? [19] Show me the coin used for paying the tax.” They brought him a denarius, [20] and he asked them, “Whose image is this? And whose inscription?”
[21] “Caesar’s,” they replied.
Then he said to them, “So give back to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s.”
[22] When they heard this, they were amazed. So they left him and went away)
Jesus pay taxes himself in Mathew 17:27(But so that we may not cause offense, go to the lake and throw out your line. Take the first fish you catch; open its mouth and you will find a four-drachma coin. Take it and give it to them for my tax and yours)
It was consider holy order have to be followed by everyone as Romans 13:7(Give to everyone what you owe them: If you owe taxes, pay taxes; if revenue, then revenue; if respect, then respect; if honor, then honor).
Robert Spencer should read his old testemant were the tribute mentioned in several locations.
Slaves under the tribute in Hosea 16:10 KJV(And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer: but the Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this day, and serve under tribute).
Judges 1:28(And it came to pass, when Israel was strong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute, and did not utterly drive them out)
2 Samuel 12:31(and brought out the people who were there, consigning them to labor with saws and with iron picks and axes, and he made them work at brickmaking.David did this to all the Ammonite towns. Then he and his entire army returned to Jerusalem)
Too many verses that could fill pages about the tribute in the Bible, why people don’t look for real on the truth and read their books.
Robert Spencer wear glasses but still can’t see the facts and it’s better for him to go read his old testemant and his sacred books and find the facts between its pages.
End

Jesus between the Koran and the Bible(5)

2010-11-09T01:29:00.000-08:00

I will talking in the next few pages of this subject about the crucifixion of Jesus the Christ from Islamic and Christian view of point, I will examine the evidence on both sides the very academic method.
We start with very normal question, who wrote the accounts of the crucifixion?
We read in Mark 14:50 tell us at one of the most important moments in Jesus life as (Then everyone deserted him and fled) and this from where I will start to examine the Biblical evidence of the crucifixion.
We have right to question the credibility of this writing of people never witness the incident that start at the moment of Jesus arrest in the garden of agony.
Although it start in the garden of agony but we do need to ask our self the question of Jesus intention to sacrifice himself or his knowledge of the mission that he was send for which carrying over the sins of whoever believe in him.
He suppose to be the incarnated God or one of the trinity elements and have full knowledge of his mission that was the reason he descent on earth.
We read in Luke 22: 35-28([35] Then Jesus asked them, “When I sent you without purse, bag or sandals, did you lack anything?”
“Nothing,” they answered.

[36] He said to them, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one. [37] It is written: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors; and I tell you that this must be fulfilled in me. Yes, what is written about me is reaching its fulfillment.”
[38] The disciples said, “See, Lord, here are two swords.”
“That’s enough!” he replied.
He distribute guards around the garden as in Mathew 26:36-38(36 Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” 37 He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled. 38 Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me)
Jesus distributing the disciples on distances and ask them to watch for him, this is not the behavior of somebody volunteering to sacrifice himself, its little contradicted with what he say in John 10:11(I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep) were he tell that he will lay down his life for his sheep.
We find reference in Mark 14:47(Then one of those standing near drew his sword and struck the servant of the high priest, cutting off his ear) as what thought to be Peter carry sword by defensive intention and by Jesus orders.
We read also in Luke 14:34(My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death,” he said to them. “Stay here and keep watch)
Sorrow from what?
We don’t know but we figure out in Mark 14:36(Abba, Father,” he said, “Everything is possible for you. Take this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will)
What cup Jesus asking to be taken away from him?
The crucifixion or something else
Did God respond to his (son) request?
We read in several locations in the Gospels and in the Bible as overall indications of the type of relation between Jesus and his father (God).
We read in John 8:29(The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases him.” 30 Even as he spoke, many believed in him) and John 11:42(I knew that you always hear me, but I said this for the benefit of the people standing here, that they may believe that you sent me) that the father don’t refuse Jesus requests and never left him alone?
In very clear contradiction with that as we read in Mathew 27:46(About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli,[c] lema sabachthani?” (Which means “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?)
Despite all that we see what Paul wrote in Hebrew 5:7(During the days of Jesus’ life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with fervent cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission)
What Paul mean by save him from the death?
Jesus was dead for 3 days, anybody reading have answers so he is more than welcome to reply to me.
We read in Luke 22:44 more intense description to the situation as it’s written (And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground)
John 8:29(The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases him)
Again in contradiction of Jesus knowledge with his mission and the verse I mention above he is screaming in Mathew 27:46(About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli,[c] lema sabachthani?” (Which means “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?) and Mark 15:34(Joseph of Arimathea, a prominent member of the Council, who was himself waiting for the kingdom of God, went boldly to Pilate and asked for Jesus’ body)
We read in Luke 13:33(In any case, I must press on today and tomorrow and the next day—for surely no prophet can die outside Jerusalem)
Is this the behavior of someone know about his faith and he accepted that faith?
As we go through the pre-arrest moments in the garden we do notice too much contradiction place huge question mark the size of status of liberty in the USA about if the disciples witness the event together and the source of Luke and Mark Gospels.
Mathew 26:34+ Luke 22:34+ John 13:38 as we read (Truly I tell you,” Jesus answered, “this very night, before the rooster crows, you will disown me three times)
Mark 14:30(Truly I tell you,” Jesus answered, “today—yes, tonight—before the rooster crows twice[e] you yourself will disown me three times)
Does the rooster crows once or twice?
The person who betrayed Jesus who is Judas Iscariot arrives with sign to kiss Jesus to be arrested as the man they want as we read in Mathew 26: 48-50.
The problem is Jesus not unknown person as he told the guards who came to arrest him in Mathew 26:55(In that hour Jesus said to the crowd, “Am I leading a rebellion, that you have come out with swords and clubs to capture me? Every day I sat in the temple courts teaching, and you did not arrest me)
Did Jesus need kiss from Judas really to be identified by the guards?
Mysterious point from too many exist in book claimed that it’s inspired by God and written directed by the Holy Spirit.
I am in doubt myself by the story of Judas betrayed Jesus because even Judas end was contradicted as we read in Mathew 27:5(So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself) vs. Acts 1:18(With the payment he received for his wickedness, Judas bought a field; there he fell headlong, his body burst open and all his intestines spilled out)
The moment when they captured him is another mysterious point where we read in John 18:6 (When Jesus said, “I am he,” they drew back and fell to the ground) and I would ask Christians if any have idea why the guards fall on the ground.
Then they capture Jesus and toke him before the Sanhedrin and the trail sessions start here in Mathew 26:59) the chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were looking for false evidence against Jesus so that they could put him to death)
Jesus didn’t do anything wrong and the Sanhedrin at least know it so they were looking for false testemant but why?
All of us know that Jesus was very popular figure in that age were the Jewish waiting there messiah that he will rule by the sword and kill all their enemies.
Jesus heal the sick, the blind and people with diseases that stay in their bodies for over 12 years but Jesus heal it with touch also he resurrect people from death and walk on the water.
At least there was population of 5000 following Jesus and we read in the Gospel according to Mathew 21: 8-9([8] a very large crowd spread their cloaks on the road, while others cut branches from the trees and spread them on the road. [9] The crowds that went ahead of him and those that followed shouted) his tribunal enters to Jerusalem.
They never believe that he was the real messiah as we read in John 7:31(Still, many in the crowd believed in him. They said, “When the Messiah comes, will he perform more signs than this man?)
They know although that he had lots of followers and deliver death sentence to him will cause riot that would pave the way for the coming of the real messiah.
I have questions about the person who wrote all the account for what happen inside the house with the Sanhedrin meeting.
John 18: 15-18([15] Simon Peter and another disciple were following Jesus. Because this disciple was known to the high priest, he went with Jesus into the high priest’s courtyard,[16] but Peter had to wait outside at the door. The other disciple, who was known to the high priest, came back, spoke to the servant girl on duty there and brought Peter in.
[17] “You aren’t one of this man’s disciples too, are you?” she asked Peter. He replied, “I am not.” [18]It was cold, and the servants and officials stood around a fire they had made to keep warm. Peter also was standing with them, warming himself.
We could say that John witness what happen inside since he went with Jesus but not peter because he was waiting with the servants as we read in John 18:18.
All of us know that John wrote his Gospel late in 90 A.D so we have right to question the source of the other Gospels story as we eliminate John as direct oral source because of the differences between his Gospel and all the other 3 Gospels.
We do notice that Jesus deny in Mathew 26:64 the question of the high priest if he was the Messiah, the Son of God and Jesus answered was(You have said so,” Jesus replied. “But I say to all of you: From now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven)
We need to concentrate with the answer little pit as Jesus say (you have said so) which mean the denial of his divinity or he is the son of God, the answer mean No and this what the high priest said.
The other part of answer which is (From now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven) carry two important crucial points:
1- If the captured person is Jesus which was one of his nicknames the son of man, who is the person settled at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven?
2- This is the answer for the real reason why they want Jesus dead as he makes himself equal to God or share his power which was big heresy for the Jewish according to the old testemant texts.
We come to the point of Jesus Before Pilate as this was the decision of the chief priest and the elders to sentence Jesus to death.
The Gospels claim that Jesus was send as the king of the Jews and this was the accusation that leads him to be crucified, this is false statement wide range misunderstood.
We read in Mathew 2:2(and asked, “Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him) but Jesus deny in front of Pilate that he is the king of Jews as we read in Mathew 27:11(Meanwhile Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?
You have said so,” Jesus replied)
I don’t know why insist in the bible of Jesus as the king of Jews as in Mathew 27:29(and then twisted together a crown of thorns and set it on his head. They put a staff in his right hand. Then they knelt in front of him and mocked him. “Hail, king of the Jews!” they said) and Mathew 27:37(Above his head they placed the written charge against him: THIS IS JESUS, THE KING OF THE JEWS).
One thing draw my attention regarding what happen in front of Pilate as he ask the people to choose between Jesus and Jesus Barabbas as they choose the second person.
They told Pilate in Mathew 27:25(All the people answered, “His blood is on us and on our children!) and Pilate before that in Mathew 27:24(When Pilate saw that he was getting nowhere, but that instead an uproar was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd. “I am innocent of this man’s blood,” he said. “It is your responsibility!)
Pilate was afraid from the riot which is present different phase of Pilate personality mentioned in Luke 13:1(Now there were some present at that time who told Jesus about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices), the phase of the iron hand that he don’t hesitate to use when it’s necessary.
The party over Jesus starts as in Mathew 27:26(Then he released Barabbas to them. But he had Jesus flogged, and handed him over to be crucified)
This is not insult but actually this what happen as Mathew 27: 27-31(27 Then the governor’s soldiers took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole company of soldiers around him. 28 They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him, 29 and then twisted together a crown of thorns and set it on his head. They put a staff in his right hand. Then they knelt in front of him and mocked him. “Hail, king of the Jews!” they said. 30 They spit on him, and took the staff and struck him on the head again and again. 31 After they had mocked him, they took off the robe and put his own clothes on him. Then they led him away to crucify him)
The part of the crucifixion story what I will talk about now is what happen after they take him to be crucified until the moment he die on the cross and the events happened after the death on the cross.
Mathew 27:32(As they were going out, they met a man from Cyrene, named Simon, and they forced him to carry the cross) as Simon carry the cross but in John 19:17(Carrying his own cross, he went out to the place of the Skull (which in Aramaic is called Golgotha) oppose that by mentioning that Jesus carry the cross himself, Mark and Luke agree with Mathew although as usual that John disagree with all.
This will lead to the crucifixion site which call Golgotha as it’s located outside Jerusalem mentioned in Luke 13:33(In any case, I must press on today and tomorrow and the next day—for surely no prophet can die outside Jerusalem), this contradict with the fact that Golgotha was located outside the Jerusalem and also it’s mentioned in Hebrew 13:12(And so Jesus also suffered outside the city gate to make the people holy through his own blood)
Then he was crucified with two criminal on two crosses, on the right side and on the left side.
As we read in Mathew 27:44(In the same way the rebels who were crucified with him also heaped insults on him) in contradiction with Luke 23: 38-40([38] there was a written notice above him, which read: THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS
[39] One of the criminals who hung there hurled insults at him: “Aren’t you the Messiah? Save yourself and us [40] but the other criminal rebuked him. “Don’t you fear God,” he said, since you are under the same sentence?)
What was given to him on the cross to drink is another problem as we read in Mathew 27:34(There they offered Jesus wine to drink, mixed with gall; but after tasting it, he refused to drink it) as agree with Mark 15:36(Someone ran, filled a sponge with wine vinegar, put it on a staff, and offered it to Jesus to drink. “Now leave him alone. Let’s see if Elijah comes to take him down,” he said) and Luke didn’t mention anything about that but John 19:29(A jar of wine vinegar was there, so they soaked a sponge in it, put the sponge on a stalk of the hyssop plant, and lifted it to Jesus’ lips)
The verse 27:51(At that moment the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook, the rocks split) force another question if Jesus die before the curtain of the temple was torn or after?
Mathew 27:50, Mark 15:37 but Luke 23:45-46 have another opinion as it’s mentioned ([45] for the sun stopped shining. And the curtain of the temple was torn in two [46] Jesus called out with a loud voice, “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit. When he had said this, he breathed his last)
Anybody have idea what that suppose to mean by the curtain torn into two?
We have now two God’s on earth, one on the cross and the other in the temple.
One point we can’t pass by it without looking at its details regarding Pilate questioning Jesus quick death as we read in Mark 15:43-44([43] Joseph of Arimathea, a prominent member of the Council, who was himself waiting for the kingdom of God, went boldly to Pilate and asked for Jesus’ body. [44] Pilate was surprised to hear that he was already dead. Summoning the centurion, he asked him if Jesus had already died)
All the events after Jesus had die and Pilate surprised that Jesus is dead, we will count them below:
1- The curtain and the earthquake
Mark 15:38
The curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom
Mathew 27:51
At that moment the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook, the rocks split
2- The mummies rising from death
Mathew 27:52-53
[52] And the tombs broke open. The bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. [53] They came out of the tombs after Jesus’ resurrection and[e] went into the holy city and appeared to many people.
In Mathew 27:37(Above his head they placed the written charge against him: THIS IS JESUS, THE KING OF THE JEWS)
I am not sure about the cause this sentence to exist even since Jesus never claim through all the Gospels he is the king of Jews and even he deny it and run away when they try to force him to be king.
We are Muslims as its little simple for us, no four Gospels or Paul or contradiction but few verses from the holy Koran resolve the issue and answer all questions.
4:157-158(And [for] their saying, "Indeed, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah." And they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him; but [another] was made to resemble him to them. And indeed, those who differ over it are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it except the following of assumption. And they did not kill him, for certain [157] Rather, Allah raised him to Himself. And ever is Allah Exalted in Might and Wise [158])
Koran told us about the attempt of killing Jesus and hos God save him from that scenario by raise Jesus to him as we read in 2:54-55(
And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners [54] [Mention] when Allah said, "O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to myself and purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you [in submission to Allah alone] superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return, and I will judge between you concerning that in which you used to differ [55])
Its little linguistic issue here as the word (take you) and the Arabic batten used in the verse mean raisin, it’s not death but mean take you from the earth.
It’s mean also in relative to that sleep as we read in the Koran 6:60(And it is He who takes your souls by night and knows what you have committed by day. Then He revives you therein that a specified term may be fulfilled. Then to Him will be your return; then He will inform you about what you used to do).
I am done know by the fifth section of Jesus between Koran and the Bible which was about the crucifixion as I promise everybody.
This is very clear reply on Robert Spencer claims that The Koran was copied from the Bible and Mohammad (God blessing upon him) learn from the priest the story of Jesus.

Jesus between Koran and the Bible(4)

2010-10-23T03:15:00.000-07:00

This section here will be specified to talk about Jesus divinity and if he was God as part of bigger subject which is the trinity.
In Jesus 18:20 after they ask him about his disciples and his teaching he answers them by saying: I have spoken openly to the world," Jesus replied. "I always taught in synagogues or at the temple, where all the Jews come together. I said nothing in secret
This is the base we will set up for this section as the whole of it would be build upon John 18:20, we will discuss some of God characters in the old testemant and if it’s apply to Jesus as well as Jesus teaching and what the Bible authors wrote.
I would like to classify my points in cases related to God(Jesus) that he don’t know and the base verse for the next group of cases is verse from the book of Numbers 23:19(God is not a man, that he should lie, nor a son of man, that he should change his mind. Does he speak and then not act? Does he promise and not fulfill?) , and psalms 139:1-12.
I would like to mention something quickly that numbers 23:19 contradict with Jeremiah 26:13(Now reform your ways and your actions and obey the LORD your God. Then the LORD will relent and not bring the disaster he has pronounced against you), just very quickly contradiction in the Bible.
Case 1: Jesus don’t know the hour and the day
We read in Mark 13:32(No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. 33Be on guard! Be alert. You do not know when that time will come)
This totally indicating that Jesus don’t have divine character because if we refer to Psalm 13:1-12
Jeremiah 23:24(Can anyone hide in secret places so that I cannot see him? declares the LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? Declares the LORD)
This totally contradicts with God character and his unlimited knowledge that it’s mentioned in the old testemant.
Case number 2: Jesus don’t know the fig tree season
This incident does draw my attention because in Mark 13:28(Now learn this lesson from the fig tree: As soon as its twigs get tender and its leaves come out, you know that summer is near) was Jesus teaching his disciples about the Fig tree season contradicting himself in Mathew 21:19(Seeing a fig tree by the road, he went up to it but found nothing on it except leaves. Then he said to it, "May you never bear fruit again!" Immediately the tree withered)
This totally indicate that Jesus have no idea about the Fig tree season and of course this is not something should be part of someone personality that churches claim he is God.
Contradict with the book of revelation 4:11(You are worthy, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by your will they were created and have their being)
Too much verse in the old and new testemant indicating God ultimate ability, power and knowledge, what we read above on the Fig tree incidents is totally indicating somebody with different character not divine.
Case 3: the 12 disciples including Iscariot will have seats in the Kingdom
We read in Mathew 19:28(Jesus said to them, "I tell you the truth, at the renewal of all things, when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel)
In this 12 disciples included Judas that he betrayed his master; he will have glorious thrown in the kingdom.
I have right to question Jesus knowledge of the betrayed of Judas that it came so late in Mathew 26:25 as he told Judas: (Then Judas, the one who would betray him, said, "Surely not I, Rabbi? Jesus answered, "Yes, it is you)
Again Jesus knowledge is partial to be fair but still not the divine knowledge of God.
Case number 4: Jesus and receiving as many as 100 time reward in this life
This prophecy would never happen and I had too many notices on it as we read in Mathew 19:29-30([29] And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother[f] or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life [30] But many who are first will be last, and many who are last will be first)
First of all church don’t allow pilgrim so who Jesus followers would be rewarded not 4 wife’s but hundred wife’s in this present time.
Actually {present time} is mentioned in another translation and the 100 replaced by {many times} as we read in other Gospels Mark 10:29 and Luke 18:29([29] I tell you the truth, Jesus said to them, "no one who has left home or wife or brothers or parents or children for the sake of the kingdom of God [30] will fail to receive many times as much in this age and, in the age to come, eternal life)
As it was clear for us that Jesus promise his disciples something that never happen to any of them as peter die in Rome and he had one wife as example, no other information about what happen to the others.
Case number 5: dual impact, two prophecies never to happen
We read in Mathew 10:23(When you are persecuted in one place, flee to another. I tell you the truth, you will not finish going through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes) and Mathew 24:34(I tell you the truth, this generation[e] will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened)
These two prophecies never happen because all the disciples and hundreds of generation came after them and the sun of man never to appear also the disciples complete the cities of Israel but the son of man never to appear.
We move on now to the contradiction I what Jesus said and his teachings, it should never be in someone the churches claim he is divine or God.
Case number one: I am not going to the feat/I am going to the feast
We read in the Gospel according to John 7:8-9([8] you go to the Feast. I am not yet[a] going up to this Feast, because for me the right time has not yet come." [9]Having said this, he stayed in Galilee)
Did Jesus proceed with what he said to his brothers and didn’t go to the feast?
John 7:10-11([10]However, after his brothers had left for the Feast, he went also, not publicly, but in secret[11]Now at the Feast the Jews were watching for him and asking, "Where is that man?)
He was afraid to be captured by the law teachers his worst enemy as the Pharisees and the Sadducees.
He waits until the feast became crowded so he could teach with difficulty for them to capture him in public as we read in the Gospel according to John 7:14.
Case number 2: Did somebody ever see the father?
John 5:37(And the Father who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard his voice nor seen his form)
John 14:9(Jesus answered: "Don't you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, 'Show us the Father'?)
Why this contradiction in God characters in the Bible in general?
Case number 3: I am with you or I am not
Mathew 26:11(The poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me)
Mathew 28:20(and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age)
One verse he will be with them forever and the other one he will not be, which verse in right and why this contradiction?
Case number 4: are you Jesus enemy or Jesus friend?
Luke 9:50(Do not stop him," Jesus said, "for whoever is not against you is for you)
Luke 11:23(He who is not with me is against me and he who does not gather with me, scatters)
Another contradiction from who suppose to be God, two different verses need to be answered.
Case number 5: sign or no sign
They would be given the sign of Jonah in 11:29(As the crowds increased, Jesus said, "This is a wicked generation. It asks for a miraculous sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah)
They would be given no sign in Mark 8:12(He sighed deeply and said, "Why does this generation ask for a miraculous sign? I tell you the truth; no sign will be given to it)
Sign or no sign, need answer
Case number 6: who was baptizing
John 3:22(After this, Jesus and his disciples went out into the Judean countryside, where he spent some time with them, and baptized)
In the above verse that say Jesus was baptizing by himself but just one chapter after in John 4:2(although in fact it was not Jesus who baptized, but his disciples)
Very confusing, who was baptizing people?
Case number 7: Jesus testemant for himself right or not?
John 5:31(If I testify about myself, my testimony is not valid. 32There is another who testifies in my favor, and I know that his testimony about me is valid)
Few chapters after said something different in John 8:14(Jesus answered, "Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I came from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from or where I am going)
I have show everybody here 5 cases of Jesus characters that would never apply for someone who suppose to be God or carry divine character and 7 cases of Jesus saying that are contradicted.
I do still have more but I don’t intend to paste the whole Bible in the subject since all the readers have Bibles in their home and on their PC.
The question now about Jesus and his real teaching from the reality of the Bible and the new testemant, does Jesus teach about the trinity?
Did Jesus claim he is God?
Did Jesus ask the worship for himself?
Jesus himself deny the character of goodness on himself in Mathew 19:17(Why do you ask me about what is good?" Jesus replied. "There is only one who is good. If you want to enter life, obey the commandments) [NIV]
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments [KJV]
I will be honest with everybody that the two verses I found in the Bible regarding the trinity in Mathew and 1 John were very controversial verses.
Mathew 28:19(Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit)
Part of this verse is add later to the Gospel according to Mathew which is (Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit) and as far as theologians and Bible scholar think that it was the summary of evangelism.
Scholars as W. E. Bullinger 1 recognize this issue and we don’t have scripture before 4th century has the text in the form as Mathew 28:19 older than codex sianites.
The author of the history of the church named Eusebius of Caesarea (264 – 340) and Justin Martyr as one of the early church fathers ignore the text as mentioned in Mathew 28:19 and use as the baptism by the name of the Christ only.
The baptism in the early times after Jesus was by the name of the Christ only as we read in Acts 2:38(Peter replied, "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins) and Acts 10:48(So he ordered that they be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ).
I will accept myself the text as we have it here but this would bring to my attention linguistic problem that we do need to resolve.
We read (name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit), we see the word [and] which consider challenge for the people claiming the indication of the trinity in the text.
If the text was this way: name of the Father, Son, Holy Spirit so we would accept from linguistic point of view that they represent one person not 3 separate persons as the word [and] exist in the text.
The second text is in 1John 5:17 as I will mention all different versions of the Bible:
1- For there are three that testify [NIV]
2- For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one [KJV]
3- For there are (N) three that testify [NASB]
4- So we have these three witnesses[c]—8 the Spirit, the water, and the blood—and all three agree [NLT]
5- A triple testimony: the Spirit, the Baptism, the Crucifixion. And the three in perfect agreement [The message]
6- For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one [NKJV]
7- There are three that give witness about Jesus. 8 They are the Holy Spirit, the baptism of Jesus and his death. And the three of them agree [NIRV]
We do notice disagreement as some of the versions correct the error of that translation that was add in later ages mostly after Nicaea meeting for pure theological reasons.
Christians say that they have evidence on Jesus is the son of God or even God for some churches; we will examine this evidence and reply on it.
They depend on several verses such as Mathew 2:15(where he stayed until the death of Herod. And so was fulfilled what the Lord had said through the prophet: "Out of Egypt I called my son)
False statement from Mathew taken from the old testemant as we read in Hosea 11:1(When Israel was a child, I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son)
It’s not related to Jesus at all but modified the concept by Mathew to highlight every prophecy possible in the old testemant on Jesus.
They depend on other text in Mathew 3:17(And a voice from heaven said, "This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased) as the verses of the baptism.
The other question that Christian themselves disagree and can’t have answer for is Jesus creature or porn?
John 3:16(For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life)
The problem her according to this text that Jesus was his only son for the God and even if we look KJV of the Bible that use the word begotten, the first born and the early son.
We read in Exodus 4:22(Then say to Pharaoh, 'this is what the LORD says: Israel is my firstborn son)
If you call for peace so you are the son of God as in Mathew 5:9(Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called sons of God)
If you accept Jesus so you are the son of God also as John 1:12(Yet to all who received him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God)
We move now to break the elements of the trinity and see how they are related to each other from the reality of the Bible.
The trinity say that the divine nature of God consist of three persons equal to each other and since they share the nature which the father, the son and the Holy Spirit.
The question is if they are really equal to each other since they share the divine nature of God?
We would pass by quickly that there was something after the meeting at Nicaea (325CE) called the heresy of Arius that he said the father is greater than the son and the Holy Spirit.
The divine nature which is God the everlasting and then the father that he shares this character with God, the problem is the son as example born so he doesn’t share this with God.
We could apply that on the Holy Spirit also since its emerging which means its not everlasting person in the trinity.
This was Arius heresy talking about and what we will have look on the Bible to see if Arius to examine his heresy from the reality of its verses.
We read in john 14:28(You heard me say, 'I am going away and I am coming back to you.' If you loved me, you would be glad that I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I)
This verse is very clear about that point, if somebody will say they are equal so he will be hypocrite on the wholly spirit and this will never forgiven; the verse is supportive to Arius.
One of the most important verses they use to support their theories is 1 John 5:7 as one of the most controversial verse I saw in my life.
RSV-1972(and the spirit is the witness because the spirit is the truth)
NKJV (For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one)
KJV (For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one)
NIV (For there are three that testify: 8the[a] Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement)
ESV (For there are three that testify: the Spirit and the water and the blood; and these three agree)
NIRV(There are three that give witness about Jesus. 8 They are the Holy Spirit, the baptism of Jesus and his death. And the three of them agree)
The verse doesn’t carry any indication to the trinity and it doesn’t exist in some of the most trustee translation as I show above such as RSV, the copy used by famous scholar of all time God bliss his soul Ahmad Dedat.
The trinity theory will resist the criticism as far as the theologian could provide evidence that the three person equal to each other or in other word that the share the same nature, the divine nature.
1- Mathew 28:18
(Jesus came and told his disciples, “I have been given all authority in heaven and on earth)
The question here is: Did Jesus really meant what he is saying?
The first part is on the earth in Luke 5:24(I tell you the truth, those who listen to my message and believe in God who sent me have eternal life. They will never be condemned for their sins, but they have already passed from death into life)
The second part is 20:23(Jesus told them, “You will indeed drink from my bitter cup. But I have no right to say who will sit on my right or my left. My Father has prepared those places for the ones he has chosen)
Not chosen by Jesus but by the father
How they are equal?
Did they share the same divine nature?
2- John 6:39
The will of God and the will of Jesus
(And this is the will of God, that I should not lose even one of all those he has given me, but that I should raise them up at the last day)
We do notice from the verse we had from Mathew 20:23 and John 6:39 that there are possibility of unity between the will of the father and God but for sure is not the will of Jesus.
The will of Jesus is not equal to the will of God and the will of the father and as we see in chapter four of Mathew that he was driven by the spirit to be tempted in the desert for 40 days.
The holy spirit will is greater than Jesus
3- John 5:21
God ultimate power of life and death but Jesus not
(For just as the Father gives life to those he raises from the dead, so the Son gives life to anyone he wants)
Did Jesus give and take lives?
He give life and in the old testemant as too many example of people give life to people and not considered divine.
In numbers 21:9(So Moses made a bronze snake and put it up on a pole. Then when anyone was bitten by a snake and looked at the bronze snake, he lived)
The bronze snake give life to people of Israel, it wasn’t consider divine and also bones of dead person in the 2 kings 13:21(Once while some Israelites were burying a man, suddenly they saw a band of raiders; so they threw the man's body into Elisha's tomb. When the body touched Elisha's bones, the man came to life and stood up on his feet)
3- Mark 12: 28-29
Jesus God is the same as Israel God
([28] One of the teachers of religious law was standing there listening to the debate. He realized that Jesus had answered well, so he asked, “Of all the commandments, which is the most important?”[29] Jesus replied, “The most important commandment is this: ‘Listen, O Israel! The Lord our God is the one and only Lord)
Our God mean my God and your God
4- John 8:28-29
Somebody send Jesus, he didn’t incarnated on his own
([28] So Jesus said, “When you have lifted up the Son of Man on the cross, then you will understand that I am he. I do nothing on my own but say only what the Father taught me. [29] And the one who sent me is with me—he has not deserted me. For I always do what pleases him)
The father taught me and the one who send me
Two sentences should not pass without being noticed.
We talked about the divinity of Jesus and I show number of verses expressing Jesus character and he could never be the God, his son or carry any divine nature.
We talked about the trinity shortly showing that God the father is not equal to God the son and God the Holy Spirit.
We will talk know about the opposition to this theory from Islamic and Christian perspectives.
There are too many opinions oppose to Jesus divinity as part of trinity or as separate concept, Islamic opinion and don’t be surprised if I told you some of it is Christian.
Islam strongly oppose any theory involve with God divine character any person or give all of it or part to any person the way make this person equal to God or share God character.
God unity in Islam is one of Islam basics and disagree with it is big heresy in Islam could lead the person who commit to be out of the Islamic faith if it was intentionally repeated.
One of the clearest chapters in Koran about God unity and character is 112 as it’s said (Say, "He is Allah , [who is] One[1] Allah , the Eternal Refuge[2] He neither begets nor is born[3] Nor is there to Him any equivalent[4])
Most of the Christian people will be surprised when I told them about the Christian opposition to Jesus divinity as part of the trinity or separate character.
Arianism is the theological teaching attributed to Arius (ca. AD 250–336), a Christian presbyter from Alexandria, Egypt, as those teachings attributed to Arius which are in opposition to mainstream Trinitarian Christological dogma, as determined by the first two Ecumenical Councils and currently maintained by the Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches and most Protestant Churches.
Nestorianism is a Christological doctrine advanced by Nestorius, Patriarch of Constantinople from 428–431. The doctrine, which was informed by Nestorius's studies under Theodore of Mopsuestia at the School of Antioch, emphasizes the disunion between the human and divine natures of Jesus. Nestorius' teachings brought him into conflict with some other prominent church leaders, most notably Cyril of Alexandria, who criticized especially his rejection of the title Theotokos ('Mother of God") for the Virgin Mary. Nestorius and his teachings were eventually condemned as heretical at the First Council of Ephesus in 431 and the Council of Chalcedon in 451.
Unitarianism is a non Trinitarian Christian theology which holds that God is only one Person, in contrast to the doctrine of the Trinity (God as three Persons in the unity of one Godhead).[1]
Unitarianism (capitalized) has come to be associated with certain liberal Christian beliefs. The un capitalized term, Unitarianism, while denoting adherence to the teaching of the singularness of God, includes beliefs generally similar to those of conservative, evangelical Christians (apart from the Trinity).[citation needed] This form of Unitarianism is more commonly called non Trinitarians. There are also non Trinitarians, who maintain that God is a single person, but also that Jesus is that God, and who therefore are distinct from Unitarians, who reject the divinity of Jesus.
Jehovah's Witnesses is a millenarian restorationist Christian denomination with non Trinitarian beliefs distinct from mainstream Christianity. The religion reports worldwide membership of over 7 million adherents involved in evangelism,[5] convention attendance of over 12 million, and annual Memorial attendance of over 18 million. They are directed by the Governing Body of Jehovah's Witnesses, a group of elders that exercises authority on all doctrinal matters. Witnesses base their beliefs on the Bible, and prefer their own translation, the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures.[8] Their central belief is the imminent destruction of the present world order at Armageddon and the establishment of God's kingdom on earth, which they consider to be the only solution for all the problems faced by humankind.
Mandaeism which mainly center in Iraq has Adam as their prophet believes strongly in God unity and his unique divine character.
We have also one of the most famous Christian figures that oppose the divinity of Jesus in their writings is Barnabas, one of Jesus students but not one of the 12 disciples.
He wrote in his Gospel that rejected by all churches and not even consider apocrypha, in several locations he oppose Jesus divinity.
In chapter 53 Jesus condemn whoever say he is son of God also chapter 94 that he is human porn from woman and 96 and 97, in several locations in his Gospel.
This is the end of this section here as the last of the talk about Jesus divinity, next subject will be the last in Jesus between the Koran and the Bible which will be about the crucifixion.

Jesus between Koran and the Bible(3)

2010-09-19T07:19:00.000-07:00

When I say Jesus and the Jews so what I mean here is the Pharisees and Sadducees because this is the main figure in the Jews community that has tension incidents with Jesus.
Mathew 5:20 mention the first occasion was Jesus mention the Pharisees when he told his disciples :( For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven)
Jesus setting up rule here as the standard for winning the ultimate prize, for sure somebody will never win.
Jesus relation since with this two major figure in the Jews community is copied by tension, attempt of murder Jesus and exchange of accusation.
The incident’s came after over Jesus head from the Pharisees and Sadducees like heavy rain day and the stories spread all over the Gospels, some of the stories shared by the Gospels or some are unique to one Gospel.
We will start with the stories shared between the Gospels such as violating the holy Sabbath by picking some heads of grain to eat because they were hungry.
We read this in Mathew 12:1-8, Mark 2:23-28 and Luke 6:1-5 as we read in Mathew ([1]At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry and began to pick some heads of grain and eat them.[ 2]When the Pharisees saw this, they said to him, "Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath."
[3]He answered, "Haven't you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry?[ 4]He entered the house of God, and he and his companions ate the consecrated bread—which was not lawful for them to do, but only for the priests. [5]Or haven't you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple desecrate the day and yet are innocent? 6I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. [7]If you had known what these words mean, 'I desire mercy, not sacrifice,'[b] you would not have condemned the innocent. [8]For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath)
Now regarding this incident we have several notices:
1- Mark version of the story made mistake at 2:26(In the days of Abiathar the high priest) but regarding 1Sam 21:1(David went to Nob, to Ahimelech the priest)
It was Ahimelech not Abiathar as the high priest and we read in 1Sam 22:20(But Abiathar, a son of Ahimelech son of Ahitub, escaped and fled to join David)
Abiathar was a young boy not high priest.
2- Jesus tries to establish that they already violating the Sabbath and they are hypocrite.
3- Jesus tries to establish the fact that it’s accepted to do good deeds on Sabbath.
4- we need to concentrate on this passage(the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath) which churches claim it represent evidence on Jesus divinity.
As I write before that Jesus was from Leviticus tribe not Jude as he is teacher of the law and he is the lord of the Sabbath, symbolic indication as his authority he gain as teacher of the law.
He commit another awful act on the Saturday by healing the man with the shriveled hand as we read the story in Mathew 12:9-13, Mark 3:1-5 and Luke 6:6-10 as we read Mathew([9]Going on from that place, he went into their synagogue, [10]and a man with a shriveled hand was there. Looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?"
[11]He said to them, "If any of you has a sheep and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it and lift it out? [12]How much more valuable is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath."
[13]Then he said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." So he stretched it out and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other. 14But the Pharisees went out and plotted how they might kill Jesus)
He violate the Sabbath twice not one so they start to think evil and planning to kill him as they start to accuse him in Mathew 12:34(But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, "It is only by Beelzebub, the prince of demons, that this fellow drives out demons) by casting demons by the help of Beelzebub.
The relation before that was tense but know the disagreement start to get to public as Jesus teach his disciples to be aware from them also he condemn them in several occasions.
In Mathew 12:39(He answered, "A wicked and adulterous generation) and in several other location through the bible he use the same sentence.
In Mathew 15:3 answering their question about washing hand before eat (Jesus replied, "And why do you break the command of God for the sake of your tradition?)
He means the story we mention before about David and eating the bread on the Sabbath and how Jesus question their ignorance for the priest of the temple doing the same act.
He describes them in Mathew 15:14, Mathew 16:3 that they are blind guides and O ye hypocrites {KJV}
They try to trick him and catch mistakes on him so they ask him several questions in too many occasions we mention some of it.
They try to test him in several occasions as I will mention some but what matter to me is the one at John Gospel regarding the adulteress woman.
Mathew 16:1 and Luke 8:16 as they ask him sign from heaven
Mathew 19:3 as they ask him about the divorce
Mathew 21:23 as they ask him about the source of his authority
Mathew 22:15 as the ask him if they should pay tax to Caesar
Mathew 22:23 and Mark 12:18 and Luke 20:27 as they ask him about the woman and the seven brothers
The details of this discussion don’t matter to me because all of you could obtain bible text from website and I am not into typing the whole Bible for you here.
What concern me is the story at John Gospel at chapter 8 when he forgive the adulteress woman and told her (If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her)
The peak of the relation between him, the Pharisees and Sadducees we could read it at John 8:41(You are doing the things your own father does."
We are not illegitimate children," they protested. "The only Father we have is God himself)
We read there in the Bible verses about the relation between Jesus, the Pharisees and Sadducees as we see all tension and exchange of accusation even it reach the point we they try to kill him in the temple.
Koran mention some of the tension between Jesus and the other sects of Jew population in 3:52(But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them)
The Koran tells about the conspiracy on Jesus life from the Pharisees and Sadducees in 3:54(And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners)
We need to refer to chapter 61 in the Koran for more details on the dialogue that was done between Jesus and the other sects of the Jews people.
61:6(And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic)
This is the habit of any people who resist the word of the truth and it’s not accidental that even with the prophet Mohammad (GBUH) that he was accused with magic and even they use magic on him but without causing any damage for his ability to deliver God message
61:2(And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah untruth while he is being invited to Islam. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people) talking about people lied on God when they are called to Islam as we notice that Islam was the message of God even with the change of the prophets, they still carry one message which is Islam.
61:8(They want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light, although the disbelievers dislike it)
This section here of chapter 61 represent the introduction of highlighting Jesus story on what happen to our prophet(GBUH) after they try to turn him off from delivering the word of truth which is Islam.
As we read all that in 61:9(It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion, although those who associate others with Allah dislike it)
Some of Israel people believe in Jesus true message but other didn’t believe and resist the light as we speak in previous sections of this subject, as we read in 61:14(And a faction of the Children of Israel believed and a faction disbelieved)
I am done in this section talking about the relation between Jesus and the other sects of the Jews people who they are and Sadducees.
This section wasn’t very long since the Koran detail this relation in limited way that benefits the Muslim and be related to their faith.
Koran didn’t mention some of the Bible myth and fiction stories on Jesus and what happen between him and the other sects of Jews people.
Next time I will talk insahllah about one of the most important subjects for Muslims and Christians which is the trinity substitute with did Jesus claim divinity.
If I wrote it separately I will name it the reality of the trinity and did Jesus claim he is God but it is as part of Jesus between Koran and the Bible so this why I have to address the readers what i am writing next.
Continue...............

Thanks to everybody

2010-09-17T02:39:00.000-07:00

Hi everybody
I like that my blogger start to get some attention and repeated visitors from multiple countries.
I would like to use this letter to send thanks for all who visit the blogger and I hope they find it satisfy.
I would ask also that they give to their friends especially if they are English speakers and try to spread it to people.
The third part of the subject (Jesus between Koran and Bible) is coming mostly at the end of this weekend and I will try my best to do so.
I hope everybody to have lovely day
Sincerely
Blogger owner

Jesus between Koran and the Bible(2)

2010-09-13T17:41:00.000-07:00

We continue now with Jesus miracles as it’s mentioned in the Koran in part of 3:49(I design for you from clay [that which is] like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird by permission of Allah) as the first miracle which is design the bird.
We do need to notice the end of the verse which doesn’t leave doubt with nobody that Jesus hasn’t divine strength separate from God but it’s what God permit him to do.
People as Robert Spencer and in general the anti-Islamic authors and the fanatical church pastors accuse the Koran of stealing this story from the
Gospel of Thomas (one of Jesus disciples).
The church doesn’t recognize the Gospel of Thomas as part of the Biblical canon, this true for all Christianity sects as far as I know.
As far as I know that the story in the Gospel of Thomas is totally different in too many details, some of this details including Jesus being murder.
I will quote the gospel of Thomas chapter 4 section 3 and the website would be: http://skeptically.org/chxbible/id2.html
But a Pharisee which was with Jesus took a branch of an olive tree and began to empty the pool which Jesus had made. And when Jesus saw it he was vexed and said to him: O thou of Sodom, ungodly and ignorant, what hurt did the fountain of water do thee, which I made? Lo, thou shalt become like a dry tree which hath neither roots nor leaf nor fruit. And straightway he was dried up and fell to the earth and died: but his parents carried him away dead and reviled Joseph, saying: Behold what thy son hath done: teach thou him to pray and not to blaspheme.
Koran ignore details that is not vital for Muslim faith or have any effect on his believe, if we laid the killing of the Pharisee on the side and we look at the other details of the story.
It’s not for the Muslim interest to know if the sparrows were 10 or 12 or 50 or one, it doesn’t matter but we take what Koran give us in complete believe as it mention Jesus miracle in part of 3:49.
We continue with part of 3:49(And I cure the blind and the leper, and I give life to the dead - by permission of Allah)
Koran talking here about three of Jesus miracles which are: cure the blind, cure the leper and give life to the dead also he mentions that all that happen with the permission of Allah.
As I say before that we are Muslims take the miracle as it is without being concerned about the details that Koran don’t mention such as the number of the blinds.
Koran never copies this from the Bible and the Bible stories for these miracles are questionable and contradicted, this is the reason behind Koran ignore this details so it don’t became reason for argue.
We have five miracles for healing the blind recorded in the Bible as in by the consequence: Mathew 9:27-31, Mathew 20:29-34, Mark 8:22-26, Mark 10:46-52, Luke 18:35-43 and John 9:1-12.
If we look at Mathew 20:29-34(Two blind men were sitting) and Mark 10-46-52(were leaving the city, a blind man, Bartimaeus) so we find it contradicted as Mathew mention two blind men but Mark mention one blind man.
Mark 8:22-26(He took the blind man by the hand and led him outside the village. When he had spit on the man's eyes and put his hands on him, Jesus asked, "Do you see anything?) is different in the details with John 9:1-12(Having said this, he spit on the ground, made some mud with the saliva, and put it on the man's eyes)
Not only Siloam pool is not mention but only in John but the very detail is different also I do have issue with the story of John.
I have tendency to think that both story lied because they deny the absolute ability of God and make him in need of substances such as mud (John) and spit (Mark).
I have tendency to believe that Mark 10:46-52 and Luke 18:35-43 is the originals and superior in the creditability as the Rank Jesus in the way he heal the blind with no need to external element.
The second one coming after the blind is the leper and this have totally different purpose of my analyses for it disturb the whole creditability of the story.
We read the story of Jesus healing the leper in two locations in the Bible; the two locations are Mathew 8:1-4, Mark 1:40-45, Luke 5:12-13 and Luke 17:11-19.
The first contradiction point is not major but I figure out to mention is the time of the miracle as in Mathew (after calling Simon and his brother Andrew) but Mark was (before Simon and his brother Andrew)
The second issue with healing the leper is way back to the traditions treating this kind of cases in the old testemant as in Leviticus 13+14, for sure not including leaving the leper person moving around freely(possibility of lock the leper for up to 14 days) consider what he had is Just cold.
I would like to add one more thing to what they call it miracle here which is not indication of any divinity so whatever it was treated in the old testemant by non-divine people.
The last miracle mentioned in 3:49 is raising the dead and we have 3 miracles of this kind named and located as I write:
1- Jairus’s daughter
We could locate this miracle in Mathew 9:18-25, Mark 5:22-42, Luke 8:41-56
With the first miracle which Jairus’s daughter that we do have couple of issues:
Number one is at Mathew was he never mentions the name of the person while other Gospels mention Jairus’s.
Number 2 that Mathew didn’t mention any body going with Jesus into the house but there was group of people gathered around the girl, he lwt the people go and then he raise the girl.
Who wrote the exact detail of what happen of the event Jesus raising the girl?
We need to remember again that no witnesses with him in the room.
Number 3 is actually another issue with the Holy Spirit that direct Mathew to write his Gospel to the degree to skip some names.
We read Mark 5:37(He did not let anyone follow him except Peter, James and John the brother of James) but Luke 8:51(When he arrived at the house of Jairus, he did not let anyone go in with him except Peter, John and James, and the child's father and mother)
2- Widow’s son of Nain
We could locate this miracle only in Luke 7:11-15
If we look at 7:16(They were all filled with awe and praised God. "A great prophet has appeared among us," they said. "God has come to help his people)
Notice: prophet not God and Jesus agree on this opinion that he is prophet.
3- Lazarus
We could locate this miracle only in John 11:1-44
At 11:34(Where have you laid him?" he asked. "Come and see, Lord," they replied)
God don’t know the tomb location and wept in 11:35(Jesus wept)
I have notice on 11:39(Take away the stone," he said. "But, Lord," said Martha, the sister of the dead man, "by this time there is a bad odor, for he has been there four days.")
Why Marry Magdalene at the resurrection narrative in every Gospel such as Mark 16:1 and Luke 24:1 carry the oils and spices to anointed Jesus?
She did that before when John 12:3, Mathew 26:6 and Mark 14:3, I look all historical references and I ask university scholars, the question was about Jews habit anoint the dead person 3 days after he was buried.
The answer was no and take example on Lazarus body was smell very bad, if it was anointed in the third day it would be that smell since Jesus came early in the fourth one.
More miracles for Jesus I would like to talk about such feeding the five thousand which is not in the Koran but we could read it in Mathew 14:21 and Mark 6:44.
Mathew 14:21(The number of those who ate was about five thousand men, besides women and children) but this differ from Mark6:44(The number of the men who had eaten was five thousand)
More miracles for Jesus coming as we speaking such as Mathew 12:40(For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge fish, so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth)
The miracle of Jonah never to occur in the reality as Jesus crucified on Friday after 6 pm roughly and the tomb was empty Sunday morning after sunrise.
Let’s count together as we go: Friday night, Saturday day, Saturday night, and he suppose in the tomb Sunday but he is not there.
Simple calculation would be one day and two nights, another miracle Jesus promised never occur.
I think after I break up the very small details of Jesus miracle based on reality and evidence from both Koran and Bible, I wipe out everything that hypocrite Robert Spencer saying about Koran stealing Jesus live story from the Bible.
Next time I will speak about another section of Jesus live story from the reality of the Koran and the Bible.
It will be addressed as Jesus and his disciples, I will include one more miracle called the supper table or for Christian as the last supper.
I kept this miracle and not include it in the last 3:49 since part of it related to Jesus and his relation with his disciples, their faith and compare it to the Bible.
Koran record the first time Jesus call his disciples in 3:52(But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, "Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah ?" The disciples said," We are supporters for Allah . We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].)
Then in 3:53 Koran recorded the disciples request to God but not calling Jesus as God but his God and their God (Our Lord, we have believed in what you revealed and have followed the messenger Jesus, so register us among the witnesses [to truth].)
In 61:14(O you who have believed, be supporters of Allah , as when Jesus, the son of Mary, said to the disciples, "Who are my supporters for Allah ?" The disciples said, "We are supporters of Allah ." And a faction of the Children of Israel believed and a faction disbelieved. So We supported those who believed against their enemy, and they became dominant) as Koran describing the status of Jesus mission in calling to the name of Allah and the way people receive as some believe and some didn’t believe.
We do notice that Jesus called in all verses by son of Marry not son of man or man and whatever names invented for him in the Bible.
Now the 5:111(And [remember] when I inspired to the disciples, "Believe in Me and in My messenger Jesus." They said, "We have believed, so bear witness that indeed we are Muslims [in submission to Allah ]) record the relation between the disciples and God and another favor from God to Jesus as the inspiration through Jesus to the disciples to believe in Jesus and follow him.
As we moving in the story of Jesus and his disciples in what Koran tell us the story mentioned in the Table spread and it was the cause for naming the Sura by this name.
In 5:112(when the disciples said, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven? [Jesus] said," Fear Allah, if you should be believers)
As we continue with the disciples request in 5:113(They said, "We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses)
5:14 record Jesus respond to the request of his disciples as he say(Said Jesus, the son of Mary, "O Allah , our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers.)
God respond to his prophet in 5:15 but with warning as we read(Allah said, "Indeed, I will sent it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you - then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the world’s)
As we speak before about the Koran ignoring some of the details that don’t relate to the Muslim faith as it could be reason for argue.
This why Koran didn’t mention the number of the disciples or their names or what kind of food on the table and all other details, Koran commentaries mention some of this details as the source was former Jew or Christian that accept the faith of Islam.
The details and information mentioned in the commentaries but not in the Koran is not reference for the Muslim as Koran tell us in 27:76(Indeed, this Qur'an relates to the Children of Israel most of that over which they disagree)
Muslim should never go to the Bible or any other holy book for the Jew or the Christian in his debate with them in certain cases, Islamic cases such as in some of the commentary that they use the Jew references to explain some of the Koran Sura.
If we have look at the Bible to be fair in the discussion we have about Jesus and his disciples, we will find too many strange details as contradictions.
It doesn’t matter the individual stories of how he call each disciples but we could find list of their names in Mathew 10:2-4 by the consequence as the verse mentioned:
1- Simon (who is called Peter)
2- Andrew (Simon brother)
3- James son of Zebedee
4- John son Zebedee
5- Philip
6- Bartholomew
7- Thomas
8- Matthew
9- James son of Alphaeus
10- Thaddaeus
11- Simon the Zealot
12- Judas Iscariot
Mathew 26:56 and Mark 14:50 records a vital moment in the relation between Jesus and his disciples, we read (But this has all taken place that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled." Then all the disciples deserted him and fled)
The problem that few verses before that in Mathew 26:35 and Mark 14:31 that disciples promise to die with him, we read in Mathew 26:35(But Peter declared, "Even if I have to die with you, I will never disown you." And all the other disciples said the same)
Peter the rock of the church have the same promise in 26:33(Peter replied, "Even if all fall away on account of you, I never will), the rock of the church and the one who have the keys of the kingdom of heaven also fled away in the garden.
He have the courage to cut the ear of the servant with the sword in the garden when they came to capture Jesus but he don’t have the courage to support his teacher to the end as all of them promise before Jesus.
The question is about the reality of the relation between Jesus and his disciples, what was the reality of this relation?
Mathew 14:26 register the incident of Jesus walking on the lake as we read (When the disciples saw him walking on the lake, they were terrified. "It's a ghost," they said, and cried out in fear)
We read also Mathew 16:8(Aware of their discussion, Jesus asked, "You of little faith, why are you talking among yourselves about having no bread?)
These incidents and other several indicate the issue with the disciple’s faith after all that teaching and miracles.
On my side this will be very questionable especially after Mathew 10:1, Mark 3:15 and Luke 9:1 what I read about Jesus gave them authority to drive out evil spirits and to heal every disease and sickness.
The problem was their disability to take advantage of that because of their lack of faith as we read in Mathew 17:16(I brought him to your disciples, but they could not heal him)
We continue in Mathew 17:17 when Jesus was angry on the disciples accuse them in their faith as we read (O unbelieving and perverse generation," Jesus replied, "how long shall I stay with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring the boy here to me)
What happen after in 17:20 that the disciples ask Jesus why they can’t heal the boy?
Mathew 17:20(He replied, "Because you have so little faith. I tell you the truth, if you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there' and it will move. Nothing will be impossible for you)
He continue with the reply in 17:12(Some manuscripts you, But this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting)
They didn’t even pray with him and fill to sleep in the garden three times as we read his request in Mathew 26:38(Then he said to them, "My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me), if Jesus was all that value for them but I just can’t understand why?
They offer their life for him but after they are all sleep 3 times, big?
I have been reading some strange stuff about Jesus and his relation with the disciples such as 16:23 when he described Peter (Jesus turned and said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men)
The funny thing here that few verses before that in Mathew 16:18 as the rock of the church and 16:19 as the person have the key of the kingdom of heaven, after that in Mathew 16:23 he was described as Satan.
That was another mysteries behavior from Jesus, again big?
Too many questions about Jesus and the disciples in the Bible make the whole life story and his relation with them questionable.
It will highlight also the Gospel writers as Mathew and John were of the disciples but they are lacking faith, don’t pray enough to gain it and they sleep when Jesus need them at the garden.
This people wrote two of the gospels directed by the Holy Spirit which I will talk about in details in subject addressed by who wrote the gospels?
I will talk about next time about the divinity of Jesus and if he was God, Jesus and the Jew and Jesus (teachings, prophecies, morals).
Then after that I will specify the fourth section of this subject which would be the last to talk about the crucifixion from the reality of the Koran and Bible.
I hope to all benefit and enjoy reading also I hope all to interact with me by their comments and asking questions if they have ones, Islamic or about what I wrote in Christianity.
Leaving comments is free
Thanks
Bye

The slavery and captive of war in Islam and Christianity

2010-09-09T11:24:00.000-07:00

It’s very serious concern and if you didn’t ask about now so my intention to write about later.
I will divide it to you for point explaining general rules for relation with captive and slave girls then I would reply on what you mention there.
Q1: how to treats your captive or slave girl?
Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 723
The Prophet said, "He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah's right and his master's right will get a double reward."
*if you own captive or slave girl for any reason, it will not allow you to ignore her human rights and needs.
Also the slave should do his job in his master service with honesty and integrity
Q2: what authorized as verbal language with slave or captive?
Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 728
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "You should not say, 'Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, 'my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and 'my boy (Ghulami)."
*you can’t even use bad language with your slave or calling him even slave so imagine beating him up.
Q3: how you suppose to treat male slave?
Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 721
Narrated Al-Ma'rur bin Suwaid:
I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, "Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet. The Prophet asked me, 'Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?' He added, 'Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one's brethren under one's control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job)."
Q4: does manumitted slave was good behaviour before Islam?
Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 715
Narrated Hisham:
My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, "I asked Allah's Apostle, 'O Allah's Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?' Allah's Apostle said, "You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did."
*manumitted the slave is god behaviour was exciting before Islam and he came god blessing upon him belay this behaviour
Your concerns:
1- Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 734
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face."
It is allow for the master of the slave the beating but it is under very strict condition of not hitting any sensitive area.
The beating should not leave marks on the body even for second and it should not be as example leaving broken bones and stuff like that.
I have question for you that why the Hadith never mention the word slave or captive?
If you read what i wrote for you above regarding not calling the name of slave or captive but fatai (my man as we say in public) or mawla you would understand this Hadith.
2- Bukhari vol.5:459 p.317, Bukhari vol.8:600 p.391
Narrated Ibn Muhairiz: I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interrupts). Abu Said said, "We went out with Allah's Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interrupts. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, 'How can we do coitus interrupts before asking Allah's Apostle who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interrupts?" Allah's Apostle said, "Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created."
It’s not true what was written there Mohammad never criticized sexually molesting captives or slaves that a man owns.
It’s awful act to rape the captive girl and if she give her owner hard time he would sold her to another person but what you mention above is not evidence on what they mention.
Mohammad (god blessing upon him) when he was dying telling his people around him to watch for the prayer and their captive
3- Bukhari vol.3:432 p.237

"Narrated Abu Sai’id Al-Khudri that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, ‘Oh Allah’s Apostle We gets female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupts?’ [a sexual practice] The Prophet said, ‘Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it, No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.
It’s very obvious that even if you have any captive girl that you need to ask the apostle (God blessing upon him) what should be done with it.
4- Bukhari vol.3 ch.113 after no.436 p.239-240.
I didn’t find this exact one in English but the explanation of it as i would mention to you.
‘Ata said, ‘There is no harm in fondling with one’s pregnant (1) slave-girl without having sexual intercourse with her. Allah said: ‘Except with their wives and the (women captives) whom their right hands possess (for in this case they are not to be blamed).’" Footnote (1) says, "Pregnant from another man, not her present master." Bukhari vol.3 ch.113 after no.436 p.239-240. (Same ‘Ata as previous.)
The fondling is not wrong and not forbidden with the captive or your wife’s even or pregnant woman, it’s not awful and I am not sure what is your concern regarding to this issue.
5-the other concerns regarding before she gets one menstruation so that very normal.
It’s just to be sure that the girl is not pregnant from somebody else and it’s not mean any kind or rape or whatever other people try to say

The issue is more complicated that Muslim capture slave girl and take her home and rape her, it’s more complicated than what you think and it’s regulated by rules.
I will brief you what we talk about here:
1-you should take care of all their needs (education, food, and housing)
2-it’s recommended to free them and if it’s female to marry her if she accept
3-you can’t have sex with captive by force, it’s awful act and consider rape but you could try to footnote her and if was upset you have to leave her alone.
4-if the captive give you hard time in general but not only having sex so as example she don’t do her homework, if she disobey you just sold her and that’s it.
5-The issue of she gets one menstruation is not authority to rape her after that or this what i think you mean but in case you have sex with captive under that rule.
I will give you brief of what we talk about above before we switch to the bible.
Let’s have look at the holy bible as we mention all verses from old and New Testament.
1- Let read how the holy bible honor the woman
2- Lv 12:1-7
1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean.
3 And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled.
5 But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days.
6 And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the priest:
Luke 2:24

7 Who shall offer it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
According to what we read above that this apply also on marry the mother of Jesus as you see follow Luke 2:24
2-Look at who will be in heaven according to the bible
Rev 14:4
These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.
3-Q: why God create the woman?
A:we find it in 1cor 11:7-9
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.
4-Q: could somebody sold his daughter as slave?
A:we read in EX 21:7-8
7 And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not go out as the menservants do.
8 If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her.
5-The last but not lest is the rape of the captives woman slaves from the holy bible and god take his share also.
What God will do with raped woman’s?
13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?
16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
19 And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.
20 And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.
31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
34 And threescore and one thousand asses,
35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.
36 And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:
37 And the LORD's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.
38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and twelve.
39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and one.
40 And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was thirty and two persons.

Q: Does anybody have idea how they will figure out the virgins from the non-virgins?
A: They will rape them or whatever people will call it.
Q: What is the God need with 32 captive raped women?
Q: what the need to kill all other non-virgin woman’s that they have no fault or did nothing?
6-The slavery in Christianity
We read the book of the bible- a history-the making and impact of the bible
Author Stephen m. Miller & Robert v. Huber
Book ISBN is 1-56148-414-8
The bible in the modern world-the bible and slavery pages 198-199
When the apostle Paul wrote to Philemon, he hinted that Philemon might wish to free his slave onesimus, but he didn’t insist on it.
In fact, in two other letters Paul advised slaves to obey their earthly masters
EPH 6:5
5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ;
COL 3:22-25
22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God;
23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;
24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
In the centuries that follow, Christian used Paul failure to demand the release of onesimus and his advice to slaves to obey as justification for slavery.
We also read from the old testament LAV 25:35-46
35 And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee.
36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee.
37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase.
38 I am the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God.
39 And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bondservant:
40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubilee.
41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return.
42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen.
43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigor; but shalt fear thy God.
44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.
45 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.
46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigor.
You could loan the others with interest but not your own and you could take slaves from the nations around you but not slaves of your own.
After all that I think I did clarify it all, I don’t think that idiot Robert Spencer will open his mouth again.
I don’t know how somebody not from the middle east, he don’t know Arabic, he have no glue about his own old testament since he is Jewish and he make his living from throwing accusation around that he don’t have answers for it himself.
END

The reality of the incarnation

2010-09-09T11:22:00.000-07:00

Is Jesus God?
The reality of the incarnation
On the account of the incarnation and its reality and the consequence of this account we do need to look at the relation between Jesus and God as introduction help us to understand the whole thing.
I will quote from john 3:16
For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son,[f]that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.
This sentence is the favourite of all priests, missionaries and anybody who proclaim the good news.
It was subjected to falsification that changes its meaning from head to toes.
King James Version has another opinion and I will quote from the same john 3:16
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
Someone will come and ask me; my friend why you are asking this sceptical question?
The same person will add problem after that is the meaning of the sentence will stay the same.
I am copying from the Revised Standard Version that it was published in 1972 as it was her second edition of the New Testament.
(Yet the King James Version have grave defects) and in another passage (that these defects are so many and as serious as to call for revision).
One of these revisions is to change begotten to only son but why?
The committee that revised King James discovered that begotten is a casual word on the bible and it had to be changed.
This word will related to whoever read it that Jesus as son of god as result of sexual intercourse which is linked to the most fallen process on the plant which is sex.
Its animalism instinct and we should not refer it to god; the committee discover that so they change silently.
We could have better idea if we read from the gospel of Luke 1:35
The angel answered, "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called[c] the Son of God
I am not how honourable Christian could read that and don’t feel throughout everything out of his mouth.
God angel (Holy Spirit) will do with marry the same as somebody would do with his wife.
If we do quick review for the oxford Canadian dictionary of current English and look for begotten so we will find it under beget which have two meaning:
1-be the parent especially the father of (his only begotten son=God is his father)
2-cause (God begotten him=God cause him)
One of the main texts that scholars in teaching, preaching or debate would use is quoted from Mathew 1:23
"The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel"[d]—which means, "God with us."
I do feel empathy for people still using this text as evidence that the new porn baby was god as incarnated in Jesus the Christ.
God is everywhere and he was not there when Jesus born, God with us in our work, school and even with me now when I am writing this subject.
He is with me now and I could feel his blame that I didn’t pay him his duties and offer my respect as I was in physical and mental condition due to exhaustion and I know no excuse in that.
Did I see God?
The answer would be No
Do I feel him?
The answer will be yes
The concept that God wasn’t with us until Jesus birth is so wrong and it consider hypocrite in some cultures or religion.
We do notice the use of (son of god) frequently in the New Testament to indicate the relation between God and Jesus as his son.
The question is this the real meaning of the word?
The answer is No since the bible is full of borrowing the meaning of the word to serve certain aspect not related to it as its mirror reflection meaning.
We quote here from Mathew 5:9
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called sons of God.
Everybody obey god commands; make piece and preach the god word of good news will be the son of god.
God is the creator and the father of every living creature by the rule of he create them, even the animals such as the donkey so does that mean God is his father.
Exodus 4:22
Then say to Pharaoh, 'this is what the LORD says: Israel is my firstborn son,
John 1:11
He came to that which was his own, but his own did not receive him. 12Yet to all who received him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God.
They do call the priest in the church father but is this any mean that he is the begotten all of that.
We do need to go back to Luke account on Jesus birth to review the meaning of firstborn child and the purpose of Luke to mention it that way.
Luke 1:35
The angel answered, "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you, so the holy one to be born will be called[c] the Son of God.
The verse above describe how marry got pregnant of Jesus, the same as the man would do to his wife.
Description that you want find even in most criticize magazines or books on Jesus or Christianity and thanks to god it’s going that way.
We do need to understand the way Luke writes his gospel that he try to confirm two things:
1- Through the genealogy of the Jesus that he is try to trace it up to Adam in related with the original sin.
2- The account of Jesus birth to ensure that reader understands the connection between God and Jesus as his sun.
Most of the opinions would say that the incarnation was complete but on the other hand few others would say that it was partial carrying all the characteristic of the whole which is God as his father.
In both cases Jesus would have the ability to perform all what the father could and have the full power of the father.
Did Jesus have the ultimate control over the God as his father power?
Did he need God or ask God help at any stage of his life?
Both answers would be No
I will quote from Mathew 28:18 as start-up for this section and that would say:
Then Jesus came to them and said, "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
If Jesus was God, son of God or have full incarnation or partial one so would he need something to be given to him?
Is Jesus dependent on somebody as source of authority or power?
In John 6:38-39 we do read the answer as:
For I have come down from heaven not to do my will but to do the will of him who sent me. 39And this is the will of him who sent me that I shall lose none of all that he has given me, but raise them up at the last day.
What we conclude here that there are two wills which God and Jesus which mean that they can’t be one united will since indeed one of them is dependent on the other.
We do read in Mathew 8:19-20
Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go."
Jesus replied, "Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head."
The God is unlimited, God is everywhere, God could hear our cry and see our tears but does that mean we could draw picture for God looking like human?
The answer is no because nobody would see God, God don’t have physical formation known to people so they could describe it.
Too many people don’t recognize it that Jesus insures the salvation for one God which is not him but the only God the creator of the universe and make it one of the two great commandments.
Mark 12:29-30
The most important one," answered Jesus, "is this: 'Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.[e] 30Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.'[f] 31The second is this: 'Love your neighbour as yourself.'[g]There is no commandment greater than these."
The crucial point her that Jesus God is the same as the Jewish people god and Jesus in this verse made himself equal to the Jewish as they have one God.
There are no way that somebody would come and say that this text contains the concept of trinity or Jesus as the sun of God.
Mathew 6:9 would carry the same meaning which it mention the concept of one God for Jesus and the Jewish people.
This, then, is how you should pray:
”‘Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
The conclusion is one God that Jesus and the Jewish people would ask help, pray and raise their hands towards him.
We do need to have looked here at the authority of God and its limits and the crucial question: did the creator need the creature?
In Mathew 4:1-11 that Jesus was tested by the evil (Satan) and we do need to lay our hands on two facts here as conclusion:
1- Jesus did confirm the unity of one God for all when he told Satan in two locations:
4:7
It is also written: 'Do not put the Lord your God to the test.
4:10
Away from me, Satan! For it is written: 'Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only
2- Jesus did confirm very important fact that creator don’t need its creature.
We do quote other text also from Luke 24:39, 41-42
39Look at my hands and my feet. It is I myself! Touch me and see; a ghost does not have flesh and bones, as you see I have."
Do you have anything here to eat?" 42They gave him a piece of broiled fish, 43and he took it and ate it in their presence.
Jesus told his student here we go that I am of human nature and I eat food and have physical appearance that you could touch and it have mass of flash and bones.
The account of John 11 regarding Jesus on his way to Judea they inform him that Lazarus is sick, when he reach Lazarus house to heal him so he ask and was informed that he was dead.
We do have several important conclusions here:
1-jesus don’t know
11:34
Where have you laid him?
If Jesus was God or son of God and the complete incarnation or partial that will carry the characteristic of the whole, how suppose he is asking about the tomb place?
If he have the ultimate knowledge and he was before Abraham and he is God so why his knowledge is limited?
2-jesus ask God for help
We do read in John 11:41-42
41So they took away the stone. Then Jesus looked up and said, "Father, I thank you that you have heard me. 42I knew that you always hear me, but I said this for the benefit of the people standing here, that they may believe that you sent me
When we quote this story from the gospel of john we do notice 3 key points in 3 key phrases:
1-Looked up=Jesus asking God for help
How suppose that Jesus is God incarnated in Jesus body and looking up, for who he is looking?
2-You always hear me
Jesus speak to God to ask him for help and God always respond
3- That you sent me
We have her Jesus and God as two separate persons; they are not one as God incarnated in Jesus body.
The problem that in these days were most of the people praying and worshiping Jesus as result of their faith in him as the incarnated God in the body of human.
If the standard of Jesus incarnation is the performing of miracles so what’s my lovely readers on the verses that I quote all from the gospel of Mathew and they are:
7:16-17
15"Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. 16By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thornbushes, or figs from thistles?
7:22-23
22Many will say to me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?' 23Then I will tell them plainly, 'I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!'
24:11
11and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people.
24:24
24For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.
All that verses i did mention above to indicate Jesus warning to people from false prophets that will do the miracles to mislead the chosen, what Jesus mean by the chosen?
His 12 disciples
The verse in Paul letter to the Romans 1:25-26
24Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another. 25They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised. Amen.
As I explain in previous part of this article that Jesus was creature of God so somebody convene as to worship Jesus instead of God.
The main point of the incarnation neither complete nor partial is that it will be one so God will be Jesus and Jesus will be God.
What we read in John 8:27-28
So Jesus said, "When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am the one I claim to be and that I do nothing on my own but speak just what the Father has taught me. 29The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases him." 30Even as he spoke, many put their faith in him.
In another occasion here we do read from Mark 13:32-33 that Jesus doesn’t know.
32"No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. 33Be on guard! Be alert[f]! You do not know when that time will come.
Now here we go the issue is that if Jesus was God so who suppose he don’t know the day and the hour
I do have third narrative here from Gospel of Mathew related to the story of Jesus and the fig tree.
Mathew 21:18-19
18Early in the morning, as he was on his way back to the city, he was hungry. 19Seeing a fig tree by the road, he went up to it but found nothing on it except leaves. Then he said to it, "May you never bear fruit again!" Immediately the tree withered.
It’s not only he don’t know information that consider basic since it’s not season for figs but also he cursed the tree in behaviour that I don’t understand from somebody he claim he is the God of love and he had hatred even for fig tree.
Somebody will come and told you that Jesus was doing miracles such as healing sick, casting out demons and the most important is raising people from dead.
He will give the example of the Lazarus but as I detailed this one above in this article so I want talk about again.
We do have another story greater than Lazarus story and we do read it in 2kings 13:21
21 Once while some Israelites were burying a man, suddenly they saw a band of raiders; so they threw the man's body into Elisha's tomb. When the body touched Elisha's bones, the man came to life and stood up on his feet.
Elisha’s is greater than Jesus since he raise the guy by touching his bones not when he is alive as Lazarus story.
For everybody guess what would be the question that everybody should ask at this case her?
If Jesus was son of God or the incarnated God in Jesus body neither this incarnation complete or partial.
The Question is would the God be able to cause people death and raise them from live?
This quotes her from john 5:21 look really very interesting since it clarifies the limit of ability between God and son of God.
21For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life; even so the Son gives life to whom he is pleased to give it.
We did talk about before about how the God of love didn’t even leave the fig tree alone and curse her not to pair any fruit will we do have another verse here were Jesus don’t know the hour of the end.
I will quote from Mark 13:32-33
32"No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. 33Be on guard! Be alert[f]! You do not know when that time will come.
This text is very understandable if it was the teaching of the human than he don’t know and he have limited knowledge, the trick her that whoever saying that here is the incarnated God in the Body of his sun Jesus the Christ.
Another quote I like it really from Mathew 20:20-23
20Then the mother of Zebedee's sons came to Jesus with her sons and, kneeling down, asked a favor of him.
21"What is it you want?" he asked.
She said, "Grant that one of these two sons of mine may sit at your right and the other at your left in your kingdom."
22"You don't know what you are asking," Jesus said to them. "Can you drink the cup I am going to drink?"
"We can," they answered.
23Jesus said to them, "You will indeed drink from my cup, but to sit at my right or left is not for me to grant. These places belong to those for whom they have been prepared by my Father."
It’s about that Jesus who can’t do something since he have limited ability and he could promises the mother of Zebedee what in his hand to do as human not what is not in his hand but only the father.
We do have point that we should discuss is that related to the propertied of God almighty in the bible new testament.
1-God is complete
You can’t attach to god any character that affects his almighty image to be defective as i quoted from Mathew 5:48
48Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
2-God is righteous
God don’t do mistakes as example so he is pure and away from sinning.
In this text that is very clear that Jesus is denying the character from him and attaches it to God as God the only to deserve it.
We quote from Mathew 19:16-17
16Now a man came up to Jesus and asked, "Teacher, what good thing must I do to get eternal life?"
17"Why do you ask me about what is good?" Jesus replied. "There is only one who is good. If you want to enter life, obey the commandments."
3-God is capable of doing everything as its unlimited ability
I quote this one from Mathew 19:26
26Jesus looked at them and said, "With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."
The question is did everybody agree on this characters for God as it’s attach to ultimate God only and no one else will share it with him.
The answer is No because as usual Paul the apostle have different opinion as usual disagree with all other accounts.
1Corn 1:20, 25
20Where is the wise man? Where is the scholar? Where is the philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?
25For the foolishness of God is wiser than man's wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man's strength.
Paul also mention on several location in his letter some strange idea regarding what I call it Paul Gods
Rom 1:1
1Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of God
Rom 1:8
8First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is being reported all over the world
Rom 1:9
9God, whom I serve with my whole heart in preaching the gospel of his Son, is my witness how constantly I remember you
Rom 1:10
10in my prayers at all times; and I pray that now at last by God's will the way may be opened for me to come to you.
Servant of Jesus one time then servant of God and he close the account with servants for Gods in contradiction that I can’t find similar in the most fiction stories as in harry potter.
One question always confuse me that how bible claim that Jesus is God or the God incarnated in Jesus body but Jesus say that nobody will see God
I do quote that from John 5:37
(And the Father who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard his voice nor seen his form)
If Christians worship Jesus as they consider him the incarnated God but actually the bible mentions somebody greater than Jesus.
Quote Heb 7:1-3
1This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, his name means "king of righteousness"; then also, "king of Salem" means "king of peace." 3Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever.
He don’t have beginning and Jesus does
He don’t have end and Jesus does
Will you know another God in the bible?
Conclusion
Did Jesus say that he is God?
Did the incarnated God in Jesus body have the full capability?
Why Jesus ask help from God?
Why the incarnated God look for the sky for hope?
Who is the incarnated God trying to ask help from?
END

Prophecy number two: The prophecy of Enoch

2010-09-09T01:20:00.000-07:00

We will talk today about the prophecy of Enoch the prophet that he talk in his book in chapter 93-94 detailing the time were the prophet mohammad(GBUH) will appear and his muslim nation that he will rule.
Who is Enoch?
We read his geneology in Luke 3:37-38([37]the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of Kenan, [38]the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God)
Most of the christian consider the book of Enoch as apocrypha and it’s not allowed in the bibilical cannon although it’s creaditble by the ethiopian church as part of their cannon.
It’s very strange that Jude the brother of Jesus quote from the book of Enoch in his letter 1:14(Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied about these men: "See, the Lord is coming with thousands upon thousands of his holy ones)
The previous 1:14 quote was from [NIV] version of the bible although King James version have different opinion as it’s say for the same verse(And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints)
The NAB catholic bible[saint jerome press] mention 1:14 as(Enoch of the seventh generation from adam,prophesied also about themwhen he said,”Behold, the lord has come with his countless holy ones)
Jude wrote his book directed by the holy spirit so how Jude quote from book not inspired by the same source inspire him.
It’s very clear prophecy about the prophet mohammad that he is going to take over Macca as it’s his city of birth with 10000 of his companian which was true as it’s happen in January 630 AD (10th day of Ramadan, 8 AH).
The book of Enoch was part of the dead sea scrolls dated 100 year before jesus birth and there full copy of the book in ethiopian language and partial copy in arametic as it’s the lanuage of Jesus.
We read in the book of Enoch chapter 93 and 94:
9. And after that in the seventh week shall an apostate generation arise,
And many shall be its deeds,
And all its deeds shall be apostate.
10. And at its close shall be elected
The elect righteous of the eternal plant of righteousness,
To receive sevenfold instruction concerning all His creation.
He is talking now about the characters of the believers in that rightnouess man as he say:
[11. For who is there of all the children of men that is able to hear the voice of the Holy One without being troubled? And who can think His thoughts? and who is there that can behold all the works of heaven? 12. And how should there be one who could behold the heaven, and who is there that could understand the things of heaven and see a soul or a spirit and could tell thereof, or ascend and see all their ends and think them or do like them?
We continue with the book of Enoch chapter 94 now:
12. And after that there shall be another, the eighth week, that of righteousness,
And a sword shall be given to it that a righteous judgement may be executed on the oppressors,
And sinners shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous.
13 And at its close they shall acquire houses through their righteousness,
And a house shall be built for the Great King in glory for evermore,
14d. And all mankind shall look to the path of uprightness.
14a. And after that, in the ninth week, the righteous judgement shall be revealed to the whole world,
b. And all the works of the godless shall vanish from all the earth,
c. And the world shall be written down for destruction.
15. And after this, in the tenth week in the seventh part,
There shall be the great eternal judgement,
In which He will execute vengeance amongst the angels.
16. And the first heaven shall depart and pass away,
And a new heaven shall appear,
And all the powers of the heavens shall give sevenfold light.
17. And after that there will be many weeks without number for ever,
And all shall be in goodness and righteousness,
And sin shall no more be mentioned for ever.
We will analyize this prophecy now and try to understand what it will indicate:
- Here's Enoch tells in his book attributed to him that he lived in the first week of the life of human after Adam, It is noteworthy that the first period is still rightnouess period and that the lifespan of human on earth is divided into a number ofsevens and he call it weeks.
He singles out ten Sevens (or weeks) and clear it of sevens centuries[700] years, So if age of human life in the last ten periods of Sevens will be seven thousand years and it seems much less than expected for each account of human life but it is quite consistent with estimates of human life is built on the age of the prophets of the Bible that discuss it.
It’s fact believed by the Jews and Christians that the age of human life seven days from the days of God, each a thousand years or the equivalent of ten weeks of the horns (ie, seventy hundred or seven thousand years) and the Christians believe that Jesus was lefted in 4072 after the fall of Adam,On the basis of this prophecy, the emergence of Noah in the second week of human life means that he emerged in the period between 700 - 1400 a year after the fall of Adam is assumed that this prophecy prior to the time of Noah because Enoch is one of Noah grandparents.
The reference to Noah are clear the doom of the people except one person is the one that God will save during the second week and then go through the ages and appears at the end of the third period Ibram peace be upon him Has been referred to as the selected tree from which all righteousness eternal will descend.
This is what we know as Muslims and people of the Book that he will father of All the prophets (the source of goodness of mankind) after the age of Abraham were his sons and then passed through periods of mankind.
The text of the prophecy then that, at the end of the period (week) is the fourth .. After Ibrahim peace be upon him nearly seven centuries that there will be visions of (ie revelation) of the saints and the righteous will be given them by the law and Gated place for generations.
No one doubts that the intention here is the revelation to Moses and the prophets after him from the nation of Israel were in this period was already in the calculation of historians about 600 years and it’s clear that the law is the Torah, and that place is a blessed as the land of Palestine,then the prophecy provides that at the end of the fifth period will establish the house of God.
It is clear that this was the establishment of the Temple in Jerusalem or Jerusalem as a place to worship God, where the structure already established after about six hundred years from the advent of Moses by the Torah, which came at the end of the fourth week also recalls the prophecy.
This house build after week to the end of the fifth week, this house had inherited by the Muslims and Umar Ibn Alkhatab established Al-Aqsa Mosque in it’s place, which is still towering holy house to God worshipersas as the choosen(selected).
In the sixth period after the coming of Abraham (who was coming at the end of the third period) is estimated at three periods, or 2100 years old spread darkness,people are my blindless of the guidance, but this period will end ax it seems to be by a man raised to heaven, It is clear that this man is the man who predicted by the Psalms, and that the angels will submitted him to the sky and that the wicked and the evil men will not reach him.
It’s Clear here that he is Jesus Christ peace be upon him is the man who raised after Ibrahim peace be upon him by period of 2100 years.
It’s what christian and muslim’s agreed on that Jesus rose to the sky(Heavens) as some people say and since the prophecy of Enoch states that the period between Ibram and the person who will rose to the sky(Heaven) were three seven periods between the end of third period to the end of the sexth one.
We know that one week consider seventh period of centuries or 700 years each weekly period and since the time from Ibram to Jesus were 2100 year equal to 3 weeks.
In the sexth week(the week follows the fifth week were the temple destroyed), the spiritual blindness spread between the people of isreal and the surrounded population in general, they forget to worship the only one true God and they start to flollw the traditions of the pagan people.
Its mention that at the end of the sexth week that the man will rose to the sky and the fire will destroy(eat) the house of God(temple) and the Dispersion of the choosen people as the first race from the choosen tree(Ibram).
This happen at the 70 AD or 4112 after Adam and that depend on the calculation from the christians and their sources that all that happen at the end of sixth week after Adam.
The seventh week after Jesus rose to the skies were the period of misguidance and apostasy as it’s say in the revelation of the weeks also as the discples of jesus wrote in the gospels, the pagan nation have the upper hand in the earth.
This situation continue for long time and the christian they follow paul who teach them how to rebel on moses law, this period for real was the period of misguidance and apostasy.
This period mentioned for real in his second letter to thessalonians 2:3(Don't let anyone deceive you in any way, for (that day will not come) until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness[a] is revealed, the man doomed to destruction)
Enoch talk at the end of the seventh week about the rightnouess that he will be awake from sleep and escalates to the skies and the wiseman give the people the gifted wisdom(To receive sevenfold instruction concerning all His creation).
He is talking here about the Isra and maraj, the famous incident with the prophet(GBUH) for all muslims.
We will end this prophecy with simple calculation:
- The prophetic mission was 610 AD
-restoration of juresalem from the roman by Omar Ibn Alkhatab was 638 AD
It’s mean the choosen ones came in 4652 by the solar year and 4799 by jews lunar years which is mean that ut happen almost at the end of the seventh week(seveth week over 4900 AD)
It’s only the muslims who appear at the end of the seventh week and people still argue the messeg of islam denying it’s clear prophecies.
It started all with the time of the son of Adam(mohammad GBUH) the year 610 AD and their messeg reach the holy land in the middel of the seventh week(700).
Their were the choosen, the followers of the prophet, the descendants of Ishmael(the eternal tree of justice), they were pafan nations but after their messege spread all over the earth, God wiped off by them all the pagan nations around such as Persian and Romans.
The prophecy specify exactly the time of their appearance and the eighth week was the week of justice on earth, the muslims were given the victory over their enemies and the aqsa mosque in palestine also the al-haram mosque in macca were all rebuild.
End

Prophecy number one: God promiss to Abraham

2010-09-09T01:18:00.000-07:00

God is telling Abram in Gen 17:20(And as for Ishmael, I have heard you: I will surely bless him; I will make him fruitful and will greatly increase his numbers. He will be the father of twelve rulers, and I will make him into a great nation)
We do need to ask the Jews and the Christian few questions here regarding this verse:
1- What is the meaning of three sentences in the previous passage?
* Bless him
Is it mean to make the prophecy in his offspring?
In Gen 25:11(After Abraham's death, God blessed his son Isaac, who then lived near Beer Lahai Roi)
The question here how is God blessed isaac?
Answer: make the prophecy of isreal in his offspring, 12 tribes of Israel and all Israel prophet’s were from his offspring.
What’s mean exactly the blessing of Ishmael?
We read in Ish 60:7(All Kedar's flocks will be gathered to you,
The rams of Nebaioth will serve you;
They will be accepted as offerings on my altar,
And I will adorn my glorious temple)
kedar and Nebaioth are the son’s of Ishmael that they live in the Arabia land and who is this prophet Mohammad(GBUH) that he gather all the tribes of Arabia deserts to accept Islam and worship the only one God after worshiping idols.
Is this person Jesus or Paul?
Of course not and were that offering should be proceeded?
What is about the location of the altar?
Is it in jeuraslem? But it was destroyed by the Romans at 70 CE and what about the beauty and glorious of the solomon temple?
It was’nt in solomon temple the offering will take place but in macca.
In Gen 14:19(And blessed be [f] God Most High,
who delivered your enemies into your hand."
Then Abram gave him a tenth of everything)
God blesses ibraham by satisfy on him and make the prophecy in his offspring
Jud 13:24-25([24]The woman gave birth to a boy and named him Samson. He grew and the LORD blessed him, [25] and the Spirit of the LORD began to stir him while he was in Mahaneh Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol)
God blessed samson and allow him the spirit of the Lord(prophet)
In Det 33:1-2[KJV]( [1]And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death.
[2]And he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law for them)
Moses prophecy of Jeus coming from seir as it’s the mountain from palestine and mohammad(GBUH) from mount paran in mecca also the restore of mecca by him leading 10000 of saints
* make him fruitful
In psalms 105:24(And he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies)
Also mathew 21:43(Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof)
What it’s mean forth the fruits?
Doing duties for God by worshiping only him and follow his orders, avoiding what he told them to avoid.
It’s the nation of Islam by the verse 3:110(You Muslims have been the best people* that have evolved from mankind for mankind. You enjoin equity and you recourse to general principles of justice. You forbid all that is wrongful and obscene and you conform your will to Allah’s blessed will.Peculiar to the time of the Prophet and the four Khakis who followed)
We read in Gen 21:17-21([17]And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is.
[18]Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation.
[19]And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.[20]And God was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer.[21]And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt.
Who is this great nation?
It’s is the nation of Islam as we read in Gen 21:13(And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed)
Who is the bondwoman?
It’s hajer
Why we don’t hear about Ibraham sons from his other wifes in Gen 25:9(And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre)
God did’nt bless them and we read also in 1Chronicals 1:28(he sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael)
They share the brotherhood and the inheritance of their father Ibraham which include the blessing of God.
* increase his numbers
We know that Paul the apostle as the most famous in the christian history and he is the person who establish the christianty as he was pharisses.
This pharisses who Jesus talk about them in the Gospels according to Mathew and luke(Woe to you Pharisees)
He warn his discples from their teachings in Mathew 16:12(How is it you don't understand that I was not talking to you about bread? But be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees)
Paul in his letter to the Galatians lie as usuall and say in 4:30([30]But what does the Scripture say? "Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman's son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman's son[31]Therefore, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman)
This is not what Paul saied but what sarah said in Gen 21:9-10([9]But Sarah saw that the son whom Hagar the Egyptian had borne to Abraham was mocking, [10] and she said to Abraham, "Get rid of that slave woman and her son, for that slave woman's son will never share in the inheritance with my son Isaac.)
But God told Ibraham that Ishmael will be blessed and in Gen 21:13(I will make the son of the maidservant into a nation also, because he is your offspring)
The order that Paul brought in about getting rid of Ishmael is not God orders but the orders of sara that described in the Bilbe as lier in Gen 18:13-15([13]Then the LORD said to Abraham, "Why did Sarah laugh and say, 'Will I really have a child, now that I am old?' [14] Is anything too hard for the LORD ? I will return to you at the appointed time next year and Sarah will have a son."
[15] Sarah was afraid, so she lied and said, "I did not laugh."
But he said, "Yes, you did laugh)
The whole point here that Paul toke the words of sara and give it some kind of divinity, quote from it as orders and give it some kind of holyness.
Some people will come to say that Jesus didn’t tell about prophets coming after him so he deny the prophecy of Mohammad (GBUH), the reply on that:
1- if somebody to say something like that so had to respec the brain of his redares because in Acts 13:1(In the church at Antioch there were prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen (who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch) and Saul), we do see her teachers and prophets after Jesus.
We see that in 1Corn 14:37(If anybody thinks he is a prophet or spiritually gifted, let him acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord's command)
2- They concentrate on (everlasting covenant) as the prophecy will be in Isaac offspring only but we do have reply on that from the Bible deny that answer:
Exo 40:15(Anoint them just as you anointed their father, so they may serve me as priests. Their anointing will be to a priesthood that will continue for all generations to come)
Paul switch that over in Hebrew 7:18-19([18]The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless [19](for the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God)
The question here would be: Does the priestly covenant was with the son of Aaron as he was from Leviticus?
How Jesus became priest and he wasn’t from Leviticus but he is from Judah offspring and why Mohammad prophecy denied because he is not from Isaac offspring?
Why this dual standard in handling such cases?
Christians Prove Jesus priestly prophecy regardless he is from Juda offspring not from the Leviticus.
God take permanent covenant in the Bible with Abram and his offspring in Gen 17:10(This is my covenant with you and your descendants after you, the covenant you are to keep: Every male among you shall be circumcised) and also in Gen 17:13(Whether born in your household or bought with your money, they must be circumcised. My covenant in your flesh is to be an everlasting covenant).
On the opposite side we find Paul say in two locations that it’s not permanent covenant as in Gal 5:2(Mark my words! I, Paul, tell you that if you let yourselves be circumcised, Christ will be of no value to you at all) and Gal 6:15(Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything; what counts is a new creation. 16Peace and mercy to all who follow this rule, even to the Israel of God).
Paul having issue with destroying everything related to the new testament and replace it with something of his own, we do see that also in Exo 31:16(The Israelites are to observe the Sabbath, celebrating it for the generations to come as a lasting covenant) that Paul came in Col 2:14(having cancelled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross)
We end with this prophecy from Genesis 9:1 about Noah (Then God blessed Noah and his sons, saying to them, "Be fruitful and increase in number and fill the earth).
We do have the concern of when God blessed Noah and his offspring that all the prophets were from that offspring such as Abram, Isaac, Jacob, David and Jesus.
Why the dual understanding of the text of the bible that God blessed Ishmael offspring and from that descended Mohammad (GBUH).
I will remind here with Abram and Ishmael ask God in the Koran 2:128-129([128]And make out of both of us, O Allah, our Creator, two Muslims who conform their will to Yours and of our descendants a Muslim nation who conforms their will to Yours. And show us our rites and articles of our faith and the prescribed order of performing religious and other devotional services and turn to us in mercy; You are AL-Tawab (the Relenting),and AL-Rahim,(the Merciful)»[129] «And send in their midst, O Allah, our Creator, a Prophet from among them to recite Your revelations, to teach them the Book, to acquaint their hearts with wisdom and to impart sanctity unto them; You are AL-Aziz(Almighty),and AL- Hakim (the Source of wisdom.)»
Done-End

Jesus between Koran and the Bible (1)

2010-09-08T11:57:00.000-07:00

Jesus between Koran and the Bible (1)
This goal of my article at the end is to clarify for all Christians in general and the people with English as first language that we are Muslims don’t hate Issa (GBUH), the concept and differences between the Koran and the Bible dealing with Jesus since he was born until God raise him.
I found it also necessary to write this subject myself after my previous one talking about his mother Marry that was translated to English and adjusted by me, correcting the errors until I represent in its final image.
The other Goal of this subject is to reply on Robert Spencer and his accusation in his book that he try to misrepresent the story of Issa in the Koran and claiming that it was copied from the Bible as the prophet Mohammad(GBUH) learn it from the monks living around in the Mecca.
We are the only religion set up part of their faith that all the Muslim had to accept in believing in Issa (GBUH) as one of God prophets and one of the five prophets that play major rule in delivering God message which is Islam.
This five prophets are Adam, Noah, Abraham, Issa and the last one which Mohammad (GBUH) all of them.
We do believe in all prophets, we don’t have doubt about their message which was Islam and the purpose of their existence, all of them starting from Adam (GBUH) and ending with Prophet Mohammad (GBUH) which was the last and no one after him.
The story of Issa (GBUH) start from talking about his family and what glory given to them, the honor of coming from honorable family chosen by God among other families as we read in 3:33(Allah has taken by preference Adam and Nuh (Noah), the family of Ibrahim and the family of ‘Imran out of all people and conferred on them the prerogative of Prophet hood)
His mother on the other side which named Marry was holy for God by not the mean of she was divine but when her mother was pregnant and hoping to have male born but she had Marry.
Marry was so special because she consecrated to the temple since before she was born as we read in part of 3:35(O Allah, my Creator, I have solemnly consecrated to You the child in my womb who shall be disposed exclusively to Your special service, and here do I beseech You to accept my offering. You)
This was not normal that female being consecrated to the temple because her mother was talking to God after Marry birth in part of 3:36(And the male is not like the female) and the physical demand for servicing the temple, in most cases as far as I know that the consecrated for the temple service was male also from the Leviticus tribe.
We continue with God favorers to Marry in part of 3:36 with Marry mother request to God (and I seek refuge for her in you and [for] her descendants from Satan, the expelled [from the mercy of Allah).
Ibn Kather mention narrative of Abu Horaira of the prophet that every new born baby touched by Satan when he is born so he start crying from that touch with the exception of Marry and her son and then Abu Horaira told people that they could read that part of 3:36 I mention above.
God telling us in part of 3:37 his answer to Marry mother request (So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance)
We do read in Mathew 4:1(Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the desert to be tempted by the devil) as Muslim for me I consider that Mathew is making false statement, no way according to 3:36 that Satan tempted Jesus.
How God the creator of Evil as Isaiah 45:7(I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things)[KJV] being tested by what he create?
(I form the light and create darkness, I bring prosperity and create disaster; I, the LORD, do all these things)[NIV]
(The One (R) forming light and (S) creating darkness, Causing well-being and (T) creating calamity; I am the LORD who does all these)[New American Standard)
Totally non-sense and impossible to happen
Are we done with the favorers given to Jesus mother even before he was born? Actually not yet and we have more to come as we read.
We continue with 3:37 and God favorers to Marry (Every time Zechariah entered upon her in the prayer chamber, he found with her provision), some Koran commentary as Ibn Kather who mention that Zechariah used to find winter fruit with Marry in the summer and the exactly in the winter were he found the summer fruit.
People who read this article will ask me the question about this long introductory about Jesus mother while my subject was about Jesus and this not your main subject since you wrote about Marry the mother of Jesus before that full subject.
All that is wrong and this is the subject and what the entire subject about trying to clear Jesus image from the myths and inappropriate facts attached to great profit in the Bible.
The Koran deny what the Bible mention about Jesus life so I decide to drop few lines here and there while I am writing this article try to highlight some Biblical facts comparing to Koran.
We read in the Gospel according to John 8:41 accusing Jesus being born of illegal relation (You are doing the things your own father does, we are not illegitimate children," they protested. The only Father we have is God himself)
Accusing Jesus as illegal born as direct hint on his mother committed adultery which punishable more than normal woman because she was priest's daughter as on Leviticus 21:9(If a priest's daughter defiles herself by becoming a prostitute, she disgraces her father; she must be burned in the fire)
The concern here is why they didn’t apply the punishment and the fact that they try to hide about one of Jesus miracles, as we will read later on when I speak about Jesus miracles and start mentioning them one after another.
How anybody could believe the false accusation of Marry by adultery after reading 66:12(And Mary, the daughter of 'Imran, who guarded her chastity, so We blew into [her garment] through Our angel, and she believed in the words of her Lord and His scriptures and was of the devoutly obedient) , ultimate certification from God to Marry as denials of the adultery false accusation.
This woman that they accused by the Gospel according to John with adultery while Koran honor Marry to the maximum in 3:42(And [mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the worlds), this other favor for Marry the mother of Issa(Jesus).
We move on in the story to Marry in 3:45(And mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah gives you good tidings of a word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary - distinguished in this world and the Hereafter and among those brought near [to Allah]) and the good news carried to her by the Angel Gabriel about she get pregnant with Issa and the dialogue between them.
Her answer at part of 3:47(She said, "My Lord, how will I have a child when no man has touched me) an d then his reply back in the other part of 3:47([The angel] said, "Such is Allah; He creates what He wills. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, 'Be,' and it is)
Now we are done with some of God favors to marry and we might mention some other favors paired with her son Issa as we advance in the story.
Koran mention in 4:46-50 some of Jesus miracles that it was given to him by God to support his effort and attempt to put his people on the right track again those they lost after Moses died.
The first one in 3:46(He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous)
We do need to have stand with 3:46 because it establish to the fact of one of Jesus most important that it was denied for long time.
We talked before about the punishment of adultery for the priest daughter and I quote from Leviticus (21:9) but the question here is why here people didn’t apply the law on here?
The Bible mention in the Gospel according to John(8:41) the accusation to Jesus being illegal born son and the Koran mention that Marry people accuse her personally not her son as we read 4:156(And [We cursed them] for their disbelief and their saying against Mary a great slander)
We have all the elements that usually available in modern trial such as evidence and witnesses and the decision from Marry people about her awful act, the question that no pastor or church or any person who study the bible will answer; why she wasn’t burn alive as Leviticus 21:9?
If we go back to 4:46 that I skip it for purpose when I was talking about the news carried to his mother mentioning some of his miracles to his mother even before he was born, it’s said in 4:46(He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous)
We read the rest of the story as her people accuse her in 19:27(Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have certainly done a thing unprecedented)
Then they explain their reason for that accusation in 19:28(O sister of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste)
Her defense in part of 19:29(So she pointed to him) and their answer was in the other part of 19:29(They said, "How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?)
We need to have deep look at this situation and think about it, were Marry stand in front of all this people as single mother with child in some kind of trail were she face sentence as she burned alive.
How much nerve this great woman had and what she was thinking in her mind?
Does anybody think about it one day?
To be in the situation were you could face sentence not with one pullet ending your life quickly but by burn you alive.
We could conclude from Koran how much the situation difficult for Marry as we read the dialogue in part 19:23(Oh, I wish I had died before this and was in oblivion, forgotten)
And God answer through his angel Gabriel in 19:24(But he called her from below her, "Do not grieve; your Lord has provided beneath you a stream)
Then in 19:26(So eat and drink and be contented. And if you see from among humanity anyone, say, 'Indeed, I have vowed to the Most Merciful abstention, so I will not speak today to [any] man), what God teach Marry to say if people question the situation she is within as she is staying in re mote place for long time by herself as we read in 19:22(So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote place)
Then the miracle happen and Jesus speak in 19:30(Jesus] said, "Indeed, I am the servant of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet).
He continue in 19:31(And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I remain alive) and 19:32(And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I remain alive) and 19:33(And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I will die and the day I am raised alive).
I need to stop with 19:33 for a second because some Christian Missionaries through accusation on 19:33 as Jesus crucifixion and the three days he was dead, we reply to say the sentence is (I will die), it’s in the future.
It’s very sad as we read the bible verses about the story of Jesus birth and his mother pregnancy that totally don’t fit in the way that book described as holy written directed by the holy spirit speak about this great person and his mother, also we don’t find the miracle of him speaking to his people while he was still child in the cradle.
If we decide to start with his genealogy as Mathew in 1:1(A record of the genealogy of Jesus Christ the son of David, the son of Abraham) comparing this to Luke 3:23(Now Jesus himself was about thirty years old when he began his ministry. He was the son, so it was thought, of Joseph), we do notice errors and mistakes can’t exist in book written directed by the Holy Spirit called divine.
If we also have the Koranic sections talking about Jesus genealogy that I mention above and his mother of course and the way Koran honor him and his mother we do notice:
* Mathew
- Mistakes in numbering the ancestors of Jesus
In the first section which include 1:1-11 we find that Mathew wrote his Gospel directed by the holy spirit drop some family members as we read in Mathew 1:8(Asa the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Jehoram, Jehoram the father of Uzziah)
We know from reading first chronicles 3:10-12 from the old testemant we do see(10 Solomon's son was Rehoboam, Abijah his son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son,11 Jehoram [d] his son, Ahaziah his son, Joash his son, 12 Amaziah his son, Azariah his son, Jotham his son)
We do notice that Jehoram is not Uzziah father but his great grandfather (the grandfather of his direct grandfather)
- The holy spirit directed Mathew to wrote his Gospel was very week in counting number and I am not sure how that happen since Mathew was tax collector and this was suppose the core of his job.
The third section in the family tree after the exile to Babylon is 13 not 14 as Mathew mention, total number is 41 not 42 as Mathew mentioned.
- Mathew was totally different from Luke and they do agree on one single name which is Joseph as what suppose his father.
- Mathew include unpleasant names in Jesus genealogy make the whole family tree not creditable and we have the right to ask question about God choose prophet for great message or whatever the Christians story as he is the son of God include four whoring woman’s were each have story include adultery.
The four women that have the honor to be in the family line of Jesus are:
1- Tamar
Mentioned in the Gospel according to Mathew 1:3 and we could read her story in Genesis chapter 38
2- Rahab
Mentioned in the Gospel according to Mathew 1:5 and we could read her story in Joshua, part in chapter 2 and the other part in chapter 6
She is mentioned in the new testemant in two locations which is Hebrew 11:31 and James 2:25
Notice: I don’t understand what James proud of the family tree including that woman and he praise her.
3- Ruth
Mentioned in the Gospel according to Mathew in 1:5 and we could read her story in full book in the old testemant by her name Ruth
Notice: I don’t understand Holy Spirit honor adulterer’s woman by naming one of the Bible books by her name and then you have Robert Spencer throwing accusation regarding naming the Koran chapters(Sura).
We don’t have Koran chapters (Sura) named after adulteress woman’s but Koran honor Marry as the mother of Jesus and one full chapter(Sura) named after her, the Sura of Marry and it’s number is the Koran is 19.
4- Uriah's wife
Mentioned in the Gospel according to Mathew 1:6 and we could read her story in 2 Samuel chapter 11.
Notice: if we read the story careful that we see she went by her choice to David after he call her and slept in his bed.
- Mathew give all that family tree to somebody don’t have father and was born without human intervention, make no sense to me.
The Christian God have family tree!
How God could have family tree?
- Mathew wrote Jesus genealogy for political reasons
All of us know that the gospel according to Mathew was written 70 CE-75 CE around the time of the Roman destroy the temple and the city of Jerusalem after Jews revolt on the Roman Empire.
The writer was trying to attach Jesus Judas tribe from Israel which was great king of Jews David also attached and this the reason for all that family tree for somebody suppose he is the son of God.
- Jesus is from the Leviticus and not the tribe of Judas as Mathew was trying to attract the reader of his Gospel to another direction but why?
All of us as Moses order the Leviticus tribe to service the house of God (The temple) as we read that in Exodus 27:21(In the Tent of Meeting, outside the curtain that is in front of the Testimony, Aaron and his sons are to keep the lamps burning before the LORD from evening till morning. This is to be a lasting ordinance among the Israelites for the generations to come)
We also could read numbers 3:6-10([6] Bring the tribe of Levi and present them to Aaron the priest to assist him. [7] They are to perform duties for him and for the whole community at the Tent of Meeting by doing the work of the tabernacle. [8] They are to take care of all the furnishings of the Tent of Meeting, fulfilling the obligations of the Israelites by doing the work of the tabernacle. [9] Give the Levites to Aaron and his sons; they are the Israelites who are to be given wholly to him. [10] Appoint Aaron and his sons to serve as priests; anyone else who approaches the sanctuary must be put to death)
We read in Numbers starting 26:47 to the end of the chapter and Deuteronomy 10:9(That is why the Levites have no share or inheritance among their brothers; the LORD is their inheritance, as the LORD your God told them), so now the Leviticus don’t have land share with the other tribes although they are given cities to live among the people of Israel and they are to service God and his house.
The whole point that I am trying to deliver why Mathew change Jesus genealogy that way is regarding the Leviticus can’t inherit the land with the rest of the tribes and no mean for his whole appearance if the case is true because his job will strict in the temple, he is not the fighter but he will be the rabbi.
- Mathew mention in 1:11(and Josiah the father of Jeconiah and his brothers at the time of the exile to Babylon)
This is another mistake because Josiah dies before the exile to Babylon by long time as we read 2 Chronicles 35:24(So they took him out of his chariot, put him in the other chariot he had and brought him to Jerusalem, where he died. He was buried in the tombs of his fathers, and all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for him).
If we continue reading 2 Chronicles 36 that talking about the Babylon exile so we figure out for sure that Josiah dies before the exile by long time, Mathew made brutal error in this part.
- If we read Mathew 1:16(and Jacob the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ) so the father of Joseph is Jacob
We read in Luke 3:23(Now Jesus himself was about thirty years old when he began his ministry. He was the son, so it was thought, of Joseph, the son of Heli)
The name of Joseph father in Luke is Heli
What is the real name for Joseph father?
How somebody of unknown father being attached in Jesus family tree that he is originally should not have since he was born without male intervention.
* Luke
- Luke wrote Jesus genealogy draw up an account of the things and to attached Jesus family tree ending in Adam.
Luke need to give reason for the whole story of crucifixion and why Jesus died on the cross to all that made up story, he had to create family tree ending in Adam.
- Luke wrote in 3:23(He was the son, so it was thought, of Joseph)
Suppose Luke wrote his Gospel directed by the Holy Spirit and I am not sure were to replace the word though in the Holy Spirit dictionary.
The other issue here is the question force itself; how Luke builds his incarnated God family tree based on the thought that whatever and I think whatever?
Is he sure what he is writing?
If you are sure what you are writing so you should never use the word thought it indicate uncertainty
- Let read Luke 3:23 again (He was the son, so it was thought, of Joseph) and compare it to Mathew 1:16(and Jacob the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ)
Mathew make Jesus the son of marry whose husband is Joseph but Luke make Joseph as the direct father of Jesus
- Luke in 3:38(the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God)
How is Adam being the son of God?
Is he Jesus brother?
Is he God brother?
Does God begotten Adam as he did with Jesus in John 3:16 King James Version (For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life)
Questions stay without answer
- Luke 3:23(Now Jesus himself was about thirty years old when he began his ministry. He was the son, so it was thought, of Joseph) as he make Jesus the son of Joseph but he contradict himself in 1:34(How will this be," Mary asked the angel, "since I am a virgin)
How she is virgin in 1:34(pregnant without human intervention) but she had man in 3:34(Joseph is Jesus father)?
- Jesus family tree has in Luke 3:31(the son of Nathan, the son of David) but in Mathew 1:16(and Jacob the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ)
Luke has Nathan the son of David but Mathew have Solomon the son of David, this why the family tree from David until Jesus is totally different from each other.
- The ancestors from Abram to Adam in Luke are twenty only which is very few and make no sense.
- Luke makes grandsons for God in 3:38(38the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God)
So God for Luke don’t have only sons but also had grandsons.
- Luke contradict himself in 3:22(You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well pleased) as God called Jesus his beloved son but in the family tree God is Jesus great grandfather (67 maybe if my counting is right).
How God is Jesus father and his great grandfather at the same time?
- If Jesus was son of God as Mark 1:1 and Luke 3:23 at the same time Adam is the son of God as 3:38, this make Jesus is Adam brother for real
- Jesus family tree is ended for Luke by God but for Mathew Ended by Abram also 56 ancestors for Luke from Jesus to Abram but for Mathew they are 41 ancestors.
- Jesus family tree from David to Jesus is 42 ancestors in Luke but in Mathew it’s 27
- John 3:16 describe Jesus as (that he gave his only begotten Son) but in Luke that Jesus have Adam as brother so God have not one son but more than one.
- Jesus ancestors from David to the Babylon exile in Luke contain two kings but comparing to Mathew that most of them are kings.
- The story of marry getting pregnant with in Luke is totally indicating the disrespectful for Jesus and his mother and it’s come this way as Luke 1:34 with her asking the angel about the possibility of this happen (How will this be," Mary asked the angel, "since I am a virgin) and he answer her in 1:35(The angel answered, "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God)
Can anybody imagine?
The Holy Spirit will do with Marry the same what the man do to his wife, description of sexual position as the Holy Spirit will be upon Marry and overshadow her.
Totally disrespectful and disgusting ,if there are any Christian to respect himself that he will never tell his kids or family this story.
If anybody read what I wrote about Jesus birth story including his mother pregnancy so he will discovered the differences, something between the earth and the sky.
**** Notice****
The first part of the subject is over and I will be working on the second part and post it as soon as it’s done.
The way I am trying to write this subject is to perform swap between Koran and the Bible when I talk about Jesus.
I wrote little introduction then I start talking about Marry, how Koran honor her and giving her favors.
Then I start talking about the story of her pregnancy with Jesus and his birth story as Koranic verses tell the story and then I continue with Jesus story with the first miracle after his birth when he spoke in the cradle.
I explain the reasons why Gospel writers hide this miracle and I support what I wrote with quotes from the Old Testament and the New Testament.
I start discussing after Jesus genealogy of Jesus comparing between Mathew and Luke showing the contradiction, trying to highlight the difference between Koran were Jesus honored in his family tree and the Bible were Jesus family tree is laid for political and other purposes.
Next time I will talk about Jesus birth story from the Gospel according to Luke and Mathew after that in the same part 2 from the article, I will start detailing Jesus miracles from the Koran and compare it to the Bible one by one in order to keep this article idea parallel without skipping points.
If anybody need to know about the story of Marry between Koran and Bible so I refer him to subject from my blogger I translate and made adjustment to it and this is the reason why I didn’t detail Marry story here so I don’t repeat myself.
Thank you very much for everybody and have nice day.
To be continued

Hi to everybody 2

2010-09-07T18:59:00.000-07:00

I did notice recently and several friends told me about the way that the blogger look and English speakers have some difficulties in reading the blogger.
It was issue with the setting as it was set up as the primary language was Arabic; I correct that into English as primary language.
Again sorry for that mistake everybody and have lovely day.

Hi to everybody

2010-09-06T22:48:00.000-07:00

Hi to everybody
I hope that you are taking advantage of what you are reading in my blogger.
New subjects being posted frequently, my newest subject will be Jesus between Koran and Bible.
the new subject will be posted on parts as it's very long one and include Koran and Biblical quotes.
i will trace Jesus life starting from his mother Marry and what Koran mention about her passing by his genealogy, family tree, his miracles, disciple, crucification and his life in general.
this will be very long subject and i will try to post 12-15 pages each time so people don't get bored when they read it and keep the excitement.
I hope all readers give me their feedback and comments and if somebody have question about the great Islam don’t wait but send letter to me through the blogger.
Thank you very much and I hope to hear from all of you soon.
bye

This is the true story of Kamelia Shehata

2010-08-29T20:37:00.000-07:00

First: Her name is Camellia Shehata Zakher, she was 25 years old , and was born in one of the upper Egypt cities (AL MENIA) and raised as a Orthodox Christian. She married after finishing her college degree in science to a priest named Tadros Samaan.

She was working as a science teacher in the same town where her husband was living, after some time she found out about her husbands misbehavior of stealing money from the church and hiding it in a private bank account under her name to so it would not be questioned.

They had a son together, and when the son was six months old she was introduced to Islam through dialogues with her Muslim colleagues. She became eager to know more about Islam and the Prophet Muhammad pbuh. She heard one Friday from the roof of the house, a sermon or khotba about the biography of the Prophet Muhammad pbuh. After reading about Islam and studying it she reverted to the true religion of Islam, and her colleagues made a small party for her and were witnesses for her. She began to read Quran and memorized four chapters of it.

At that time, she stopped breast-feeding her son because she was convinced that she will leave him to the family of the father. Camellia didn't know that she had the right to take her son as it was told later by Abu Yahya, and was ready to take actions in court to have custody over him. Of course her family knew about her accepting Islam; and they were fighting her by all means and since the day that she declared her testimony of faith, and for the next year and a half her husband was not allowed to touch her.

On 17th of July 2010 she made up her mind, she went to the bank and cashed the money that her husband was stealing from the church and hiding it in a bank account under her name, she went back home, left the money which was thirty five thousand Egyptian pounds, kissed her child for goodbye and took some clothes and left for Al Azhar. She heard about a man who could help her in preparing the documents so she could get her certificate of being a muslima done in Al Azhar... his name is Moftah Mohamed and called Abu Yahya

Before she reached Abu Yahya by phone after leaving home, the security forces called him many times asking him if Camellia was with him. He was known in the region by the security forces as a person who helps people to revert to Islam and tests them if their reversion to Islam is true or only based on a romantic story with a Muslim or some other domestic reason. The security forces insisted that if she contacts Abu Yahya he must call them immediately. At the same time her husband gathered many Christians to demonstrate pretending that she was kidnapped by Muslims.

Abu Yahya searched the net about her story and found out that the Christians were saying that she was kidnapped and that she was a wife of a priest. After the night prayers Abu Mahmud from Almenya a friend of Abu Yahya was with Camellia and they were invited to come and see if he can help in this case as he had done with others in the past. He welcomed her and Abu Mahmud at his house and he wanted to be sure about her case so she was asked some questions to be sure that she accepted Islam by her own choice. In the meeting she declared to Abu Yahya that she needed to pray first and that she was a muslima for a year and a half and was separated in practice from her husband since then. She told him that she wants to declare Islam officially, and she even recited to him “Sourt Qaf” fully with the correct way of reciting, and she said that she had with her two thousand pounds in order to perform Ummrah in Ramadan to realize the dream of visiting the Holy Masjid (mosque).

Abu Yahya realized that she was serious and during all the talk she insisted that she was a muslima for a year and a half. She was wearing the niqab and whenever he would leave the room and come back he found her praising Allah swt or making supplications. Abu Yahya advised her at the end to call her mother so she will not be worried and she promised to do it and phoned the officer of security but couldn't have a clear connection and the officer promised to call back.

In the morning on their way to complete the documentation needed to declare Islam at Al-Azhar Abu Yahya was with Abu Mahmud escorting Camilla to Al-Azhar mosque at the noon prayer time. They performed prayers and they went to the office Inside Al-Azhar. The employee in charge of dealing with reverts was given the necessary documents to begin the procedure. The document was signed by Camellia and the witnesses but he stopped when he took from drawer small cards with names and saw the name of Camellia among them. He asked her,” Are you Camellia, 25 years old, teacher of sciences?” By hearing the affirmative answer he brought forth a paper from the drawer of the Bureau said that Camellia must come back tomorrow because she must be tested by some priests to be sure that she left Christianity and left the room for a few moments. Abu Yahya saw indeed the name of Camellia on the small paper and some information about her. A few minutes later, the employee returned with a changed behavior and told them that Sheikh Saeed, who had the seal to conclude the procedure is not in Al-Azhar (it was after salat a dohr noon prayer) took the seal with him and will not be able to end the proceedings today and they have to come back tomorrow.

Abu Yahya noticed the sudden change and confusion cleared even on the face of the employee, he went quickly to the office and then to his home.

The National Security Officer called Abu Yahya and asked him about the presence of Camellia and what actions were taken in the case if they went to Al-Azhar. Since there was no contact between him and Abu Yahya during all day then The officer asked Abu Yahya not to change his location unless there were direct orders from him or he must ask permission in case of leaving their location because ten buses full of Christians are traveling from Almenya to Al-Azhar which means troubles are on the way.

At twelve o'clock on Thursday the National Security officer called Abu Yahya and asked him to go immediately to Al-Azhar to finish the procedure, thinking that by stopping the buses to go from Almenya there will be no trouble but they were other Christians informed about the case from the church.

The presence of priests around and inside Al-Azhar was abnormal and it is for every Muslim who knows the institution of Al-Azhar. They asked everyone with the help of the police security who enter Al-Azhar about his identity card. Abu Muhammad and Abu Yahya were suspicious and they left camellia near to the car and went to Al-Azhar to prevent any trouble and since she is with the niqab no one will recognize her, then they were approached by a priest with a civil policeman and asked them for their ids. Abu Muhammad refused to give his information to them since they are Christians and have no authority in Al-Azhar. Inside Al-Azhar he was approached by an employee asking them if they are from Almenya with a shahada case, if so it is better to leave Al- Azhar cause they are searching for them and they will be arrested .

Abu Yahya said: At that time I felt that something was wrong, also Camellia noticed some individuals pointing to us, so I hurried up and took a taxi and left the keys of the car with the witness Abu Muhammad. I took her to the office of the company where I work, we stayed there for sometime, my mobile phone battery went dead and when I reached the office I opened it and found out that the National Security officer called and sent me a message to call back so I called. He told me to take care of her and asked me where I was, I told him I will reach home soon but he insisted that we must go back to Al-Azhar and complete the proceedings.

I was very worried then and decided that I will not follow these orders and I took Camellia to my home and so I went to my car which was brought from Abu Muhammad. We were accompanied with the lawyer of the company since he was on my way to home.

Inside the car she asked the lawyer at that time to help her raise a case against her husband for the custody for her child if possible. At that time we were on Kasser El Nile Bridge and suddenly we were surprised by a group attack on the car and one of them screaming: You Sheikh Moftah you are busted already, I thought they were Christians trying to kidnap her and I fought them since they called Camellia the worst names, which increased my conviction that they are Christians. Still I was confused till I heard a voice from a radio saying: “strike them until they faint" and then I knew they are National Security.

They grabbed me out of the car and so they did with sister Camellia while she was screaming: “why are you doing this... leave me... I am a Muslim... God won’t leave you... Fear God … don’t you have passion inside you... don’t you have mercy“and she kept screaming and crying and this was the last time I saw her

I kept on struggling till they put me in a car and put her in another car and put a bag over my head so I could not see and I took it off when they told me that I was at the center of National Security in Nasser City but because of the amount of the blood that I lost and the wounds on my head I was taken to the hospital, the result of the beating was twenty stitches on my head and concussion.

This is the sad and true story told by the witness Abu Yahya and until now we don't have any news about her. The church refuses to confess that Mrs. Camellia Shehata is a Muslim and she is in their prison making many procedures on her to change her mind and torturing her by all means to make her return back to Christianity refusing the idea that any human is free to change his religion, and refusing to give her right to choose her way on her own… on the other hand the Pop Shenoda the third declared that she will be enclosed in one of the churches and won’t be allowed to be exposed to media or anything.

Reply on Robert Spencer: polygamy in Koran vs Bible

2010-08-18T12:45:00.000-07:00

The fourth concern for Mr spencer and what make him really warry about that he don’t sleep in the night in what he call in his fourth circle is the Polygamy in islam.
We can’t talk about polygamy in islam without asking this very important question: why this issue worry Robert spencer and the people behind him and carrying similar ideas?
In american short documantary anti-islam movies to be found on the Youtube espicially claim that muslims will dominate europe in the next 50 year and it will became islamic state.
The reason for this domination is the birth rate and polygamy within muslims and arab in general is much higher and also the islamic immigartion to europe.
Europe do need continuous immigration were in some countries like spain that the birth rate is below 50% limit for any civilization to survive, the retiree in some countries way over the people getting into work force and make their contribution to support the social system.
I need to mention logicall or common sense reply on this accusation before I start my theological answer.
All of us know the natural replacing process is taking place continuosly and without the human being feel, were in the normal circumstances for any nation or civilization to survive, you need to keep at least natural replacement process(birth rate) at 2.1--2.2 point.
The people who die normally due to the age factor, sickness, natural disaster, wars, car accidentes and anything could come up in your mind that cause death which replaced by new born babies coming to the unuverse.
The defect in natural replacing process came from certain ubnormal event or cause that create what we call it Dysfunction in the task to replace the lost were the lost rate is much higher than replacement rate.
Euorope and the Usa in general pass by too many of this events such as world war one (9000000) dead only counting more with the civilian, spanish flu followed(40000000 to 50000000) or (50000000 to 100000000) I will be very moderate and take the number between(70000000), world war 2(51000000 to 70000000 dead only), korean war followed by vitname war1 and 2 (7000000) and if we toke the average lost for the western world(140000000) in almost 60 year of wars.
The question is: was this lost replaced or part of it?
The answer will be No
This were the defect and this were the policy makers start to think how they will fill this gap, the sloution was the immigration and encourage increase in birth rate.
Was this policy successful?
The answer is No and yes
The civil law policies, the churches policies for all the christian sects,the general mode for the population at that time and the financial status for too many countries in Euorope limitis the ability of the natural replacement to proceed it’s vital rule in the recovery process.
Why?
This something will happen when you have the law created by the human and when God law get violated.
Do you think you will have result?
Answer: No
The civil law in Euorope forbidden the polygamyalso in some countries force one year waiting period before officially divorce the couple, and the church law make the divorce process so difficult let’s say impossible for reasons I will mention later in this article.
The civil law standing beside the woman to protect her rights overwelming the man and his rights which create distraction in the whole social system of the marrieage make it so Repugnant for both side make them refer what you call it boy friend-girl friend or common law were its so easy to break the relation.
All this elements were defects for some countries but benefecial for other countries were its highly populated, poor health care and education system, high death rate, high rate of unemployment, bad finance and other factores.
The Islamic state represented as it was occupied by the ottoman empire for a period of 400 years had all the factores I mention above and it was number one labour exporter to the Usa and euorope.
The culture were this immigrant came from and their background consider the ploygamy and the big extended familes VS nuclear family in the west is something very normal.
It was required by the life style were farming was majore activity and the labour hands were required and it was prefered to be from within the family also as results 400 years of ottoman empire wars as the military service was mandatory.
Too many young mens lost in the wars in the ottoman empire in addition to natural lost factores such as death, sickness and age make the polygamy and higher birth rate way of the islamic family to survive and extend it’s rule in the community were the control for the family with more males in their population.
You need to add to all that if this background have rekigion aspect in the koran and the profit mohammad teaching(GBUH) as he say
Islam and it’s eternal divine book(Koran) provide logical solution, detailing the polygamy as social case and setting up accurate standards and limits were everybody should respect.
The polygamy is social matter exsicst before islam in the time of Ignorance(jaheleya) before the prophit(GBUH) start getting the devine revelation which came in latter stage as limit the number by four(The exception of the prophit GBUH) as it was unlimitted before that stage.
The main verses get attacked as justification for the polygame located at 4:3 in the sura of (Women-Al nesa) which talking about Female orphans and marriage were it says: If you wish to marry a female orphan of whom you are the guardian, then you must realize that:
a) she is really willing to join you in wedlock;
b) she must be given all that a non - orphan free woman is entitled to according to Islamic principles dower, justice in marriage tie, in dealing and in taking care of her property, etc…;
c) she is entitled if she so wishes with a sound and mature mind to manage her own property. In short, Islamic principles must prevail, - see verse. On the other hand:
3- (a) Should you have an uneasy sense of the probability of an unjust action against the orphans' interest consequent on volition stronger than your own viz. marriage for selfish motive principles, age incompatibility, inappropriate dower, marriage against their wish then make for them other arrangements.
(b) And you may join in wedlock with as many as two, three, or four of other women of your choice, with the proviso of observing Islamic principles. But if you fear you shall not be able to exercise justice among this many, then do not marry more than one, or you may adopt, under the circumstances, the captives on hand into intimate relation of marriage or into intimacy, for the operation of natural instinct or innate propensity that is more sure and simple, than that of reason needs to be satisfied but in the frame of Islamic principles of kindness and equity: This prudent course of action is less likely to make you depart from moral righteousness and not to have children whom you cannot supply with the necessities of life.
we do need to read also 4:129(You shall never be able to do equity and justice to women in case of plurality of wives however much you wish, in good conscience, to do so. Therefore, do not disincline yourselves altogether from any of them acting upon your volition or upon a stronger volition than your own to keep her in suspense and mental anguish. And if you set estranged persons at one again and bring them back into concord and entertain the profound reverence dutiful to Allah, you shall find that Allah has always been ever Ghafurun and Rahimun)
when we read both verses and connect them together the way that they can’t be split then we will understand the answer that I will give for this accusation.
We do notice that verse 4:3 have justify theologiclly the polygram but conjugate that with exercising the justice were some muslim schoolars explain it as even the way you look at your wives should be equal but the psychological tendency is not subjected because it’s related to the feeling and this can’t be controlled by any law.
What is mean exercising the justice in your relation with your wives?
Let’s set up example that will clarify everything:
We will use Mr Max as example for our case:
Mr max married to 4 wifes, what is his wifes rights on him nd their kids:
- Each wife have right with independent place to live with her kids, as the condition to have separate entrance, facilities and no problem to be part of the big house or the family house but it should have the conditions aboved available.
- Each wife have right on him to spend one night in 4 nights circle with her equal to the other wifes, if he spend one night with one of the wifes not as emergency case as example of sickness so he should give the others the same number of nights each.
- If he bought certain gift for one of them such as gold were he need to get the others the same gift or equal in the value.
- if he bought one of them car were he need to bought the others the same car or equal in value.
- If he bought his kids from his first wifes gift or toy or car so he must do the same with the others, he have no right to favor financially one kid from one of his wifes on the others.
The conclusion of this analysis is mission impossible from financial point of view and so difficult to proceed unless you have pocket as deep as Donald trump.
We move after that immediately to 4:129 were God mention that you ca’nt be apllying the equity and justice all the way but you must have good conscience and try to be fair and try not to tend to one wife on the other.
The two verses when connected together make it almost impossible for the polygamy and tie that to very strict condition were some people think it’s loose process.
It’s not mean that some muslim’s don’t follow the koranic code in the case of polygamy and missinteprute the verses as they wish, we can’t generalize it and accuse the whole islamic constitution and law being not fair.
Some people wil not understand after all that and will ask the question: what is the logical reason behing polygamy in islam?
All muslim’s believe that what ever mention in the koran or the prophet teaching’s and acts carry messege behind it or have purpose for the good for all the humanity.
Islam provide solution for all concerns regarding muslim life and his problems on daily bases and it’s religion of justice.
If my wife can’t be pregnant and medically I am healthy
If my wife so sick that can’t do her duties toward her husband and the house
If I feel too much energy were one wife is not enough and my wife is cold feeling
Should I go divorce the wife and through her without support or I go marry another woman and keep the first one with all her rights reserved.
All the social problem that ruining the western society as result of prohibiting the polygamy claiming it’s against woman rights but now they are forced to accept immigrants from countries were polygamy is way to survive and expand the family.
They are forced to accept the polygamy culture that these immigrants bring with them and allowing that but not for all there citizines which create dual face bring trouble in the future risk the whole immage of any country.
Neither the old testamant or the new testamant limit plurality or Polygamy, Ya'qub (Jacob) practiced polygamy and so did Dawud (David) - First Chronicles, 3, six wives plus concubines - and also Sulayman (Soliman) were the number reach 700 wife as well as many before them and many after them. New Testament never did prohibit or abrogate what the Old Testament had permitted. Many of the kings had a plethora of wives, sometimes totaling five hundred wives (e.g. King Darius of Persia). Secular, civil laws, codified in the last two hundred years, were the first to limit the number of wives at one time The practice continued well into the Nineteenth Century, and was the main cause of Hemophilia in the European royal family. The Quran, therefore, was the first Book to limit plurality and made it conditioned. - see also V,129 - 130, C4.
It was also the first religion to forbid incest and marrying those forbidden, V.23.

Ramadan Mubarak

2010-08-11T07:35:00.000-07:00

Hi to everybody
for all Muslims that Ramadan Mubarak
for non-Muslims that i hope God will show you the right path next Ramadan and you attend it as Muslims
for all the Blogger followers that the blogger will be almost in frozen status until after Ramadan and i might post one or two new subjects.
thanks you very much and Ramadan Mubarak

The alcohol in the balance- The third circle

2010-08-07T07:14:00.000-07:00

The third circle in mark spencer book representing the liquir with claim which true that it’s forbidden in islam.
The prohibtion of alcohol in Islam is absolute and it’s pass by three stages untill it’s became prohibited for the good of muslim nation.
Some people will say that there are no punishment for drinking alcohol in the koran although there are narritves from the prophit that he apply some punishmnet in that case, the point here that our idle is the prophit(GBUH) and he never drink alcohol before he have the oracle and not even after the oracle.
I will devide this subject into 5 sections as:
1- the reason behind prohibiting alcohol
2-the three stages of prohibiting in koran
3-narrative from the prophit life
4-the punishment
5-koran and science agree on the Destructive affect of the alcohol
Section 1: The reason behind prohibiting alcohol
The wisdom in Islam behind prohibiting the alcohol because it is the Reason for the absence of the noblest of the human person is the brain, and for the loss of wealth, health, and God gave him all this for the use of what is beneficial, and will bring him closer to him(God).
The subject is very Ramified but I will detailed from all the aspects including the opinion of the science.
2- The three stages of prohibiting in koran
The reason for the prohibition of alcohol on stages because Islam understand the nature of the human and the way people could reject God order if it’s came on him in once.
People who used to drink and used to this habit will be more agreesion in rejecting this order if it came at once.
3:219(They ask you, O Muhammad, about intoxicants and gambling. Say to them:They both involve a major sin as well as some advantages, but their evil outweighs their advantages.» And they ask you how to spend in benevolence! Say to them: Spend in benevolence and benefaction of what you can spare in excess of your actual requirements.» Thus, Allah elucidates to you people His revelations and ordinances that you may hopefully consider the consequences)
When this verse descend so some people drink the alcohol for the advantages and other people quit for the disadvantages.
We have another understanding also for this verse as in 6:120(And avoid the impious, the immoral and the sinful act whether it be apparent or real, committed openly or secretly or suggested secretly to the mind. Indeed those who commit themselves to an evil line of conduct shall be requited with what is commensurate with their evil deeds)
This verse fortifiy 3:129 of the duty of avoiding the alcohol for it’s cause impious and ignoring the benefits.
The second stage at 4:43(O you who conformed to Islam: Do not engage in the act of worship while you are under the influence of intoxicants nor pray when you are spiritually unconditioned, unless you are on the road, until you have bathed. And if you are sick or on the road or have defecated or touched women and the sensation or contact stirred you to passion, and you did not find water for ablution, then metaphoric ablution be a religious rite: apply clean sand, dust or dry earth lightly to your faces and hands; Allah is ever 'Afawun (Indulgent) and Ghafurun)
The cause of this verse descended is two main stories I found:
The first story that one man from ansar(Resident of al-madena) and he invite people from ansar and mohajeren(immigrant from macca) and they had some buzz, they start reading poetry to show off the pride of the tribe and they fought as result one person were injured.
The second story were some people went to pray having buzz from alcohol and they read chapter 109 and make mistakes.
The third and final verse at 5:90(O you who have conformed to Islam You had better realize in fact, that,
a) Intoxicants and gambling,
b) The stone altars or columns on which oil is poured for consecration or on which meat is sacrificed for idols (idolatrous and superstitious practices) and
c) Divination and raffling by arrows or by other means, are indeed an atrocity of AL-Shaytan who is your avowed enemy. Therefore, avoid such horrible wickedness so that Heaven may hopefully prosper you)
This was the third and final verse and after that the alcohol became totally prohibited and all muslim spell all the alcohol in the streets of al madena.
I would like to mention that OMAR IBN AL KHATAB was asking with every verse for something sharp in prohibiting the alcohol and when last verse descended on the prophet(GBUH) OMAR SAY: we are abstain from the alcohol and he repeat twice.
In this verse also the alcohol prohibited was paired with stone altars which is biggest sin(sherk) or equal to share God worshiping with the stone which is very great guilt in islam.
On the third part here of what the profit(GBUH) tell and teach regarding the alcohol and what his companion learn from him.
The schoolar ahmad say in his book narrating from the profit(GBUH): the addicted to alcohol if he die he will meet God as he equal to worshiping idols
another narrative from the profit(GBUH)(different narritive tellers) said: God curse alcohol and the one who drink it and who buy it(buyer) and who serve it and the seller and whom manufacture it and the carrier and who carried to him.
Narrative of 3aisha that the prophit said(Each drink intoxicates is prohibited)
Narrative in nasa3i(muslim schoolr) that the prophit said( if a man of my nation drink alcohol so God will not accept from him his prays for fouty days)
In the termezy book(muslim schoolar) narrative jaber bin abdelah al ansari that the prophit said: Whatever intoxicates in large, few is forbidden
I mention few narrative as I found too many which need me pages and pages so I pick the corrected and strong narratives.
The fourth section here I will talk about is the punishment for drinking alcohol as it came in many aspect I would clarify it all.
1- if he drink the liquir with full knowledge(adult) of it prohibition and damage it cause so he would get 40 lashes and the judge have right to raise it to 80 lashes as enhanced sentence if he find him encourage people to drink alcohol.
2- first time drinker get 40 lashes and if he was caught again up to 3 more times as everytime he will get the 40 lashes or 80 lashes everytime up to the judge as he determine the circumstances accept in the fourth one so the judge have right to sentence him jail time or excustion to protect the community from his corrupted morals and not listing to the advice.
3- If somebody regular drinker and die before he quit for good he will never enter the heaven and he will drink from juice of the hell people in the hell.
The number of lashes as narritives of the prophit as Ibn anas tell that the prophet order the 40 lashes as punishment and the time of omar(the second successor) increase it to 80 as the 40 lashes was light punishment espicially if encourage people for drinking.
The fifth is koran and science agree on the Destructive affect of the alcohol and this the Scientific miracle of the koran prohibiting alcohol before science discover it’s damage on the health by thousands of years.
It’s proven that more alcohol you drink, more nerve cells in your brain will die and one glass of alcohol will kill some nerve cells as research of Dr Malvin kensely who had PHD in the anatomy and work in the medical school in carolina university.
Drinking alcohol will lead to blood vesels contraction and it was proven clinically from expermental on the Rats that blood vesels in the brain is more sensetive than the rest of the body, as result of drinking which will lead to shortage in oxygyn supplies to the brain.
Brain and heart stroke is the another result or drinking alcohol since it will cause the blood pressure to rise as result of the drinking, the increase of the blood fat and the Property of blood clotting by increasing the number of platelets from sticking and speed.
The alcohol affect on the digestive system need books to talk about starting from throat infections and of course the shrinkage of the liver.
I could talk forever about the medical disadvantages of the drinking even one drop of alcohol but I think what I wrote will be enough to give brief idea about the damage the alcohol could cause to the health.
In th old testemant it was forbidden to have any fermented drink before entering the meeting tent with God and this was God order to Aaron and his remaining sons, but why God giving such order?
Lav 10: 9-10([8] Then the LORD said to Aaron, [9] "You and your sons are not to drink wine or other fermented drink whenever you go into the Tent of Meeting, or you will die. This is a lasting ordinance for the generations to come.
The reason that it’s Unclean and cause the absent of the mind you need and all the senses in your body when God speak to you.
We read in num 6:1-3([1] The LORD said to Moses, [2] "Speak to the Israelites and say to them: 'If a man or woman wants to make a special vow, a vow of separation to the LORD as a Nazirite, [3] he must abstain from wine and other fermented drink and must not drink vinegar made from wine or from other fermented drink. He must not drink grape juice or eat grapes or raisins)
The different with muslims that all his life is given to worship God and be truthful and faithful to him were suppose not to drink alcohol, not only when you do the special vow.
The wine described in Det 32:33(Their wine is the venom of serpents, the deadly poison of cobras) as poison.
We read in Gen 9:21(When he drank some of its wine, he became drunk and lay uncovered inside his tent) the result as Noah drink alcohol.
Also we read in Gen cahpter 19 how Lot drink the alcohol from the hands of his daughters, get drunk, lost all his Consciousness, his daughter was able to do sexual intercourse with him and begotten some babies.
We read in Luke 1:15(for he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He is never to take wine or other fermented drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even from birth) the reason why John the Baptist was great infron of God.
We read in John chapter 2 the story of jesus turning the water into wine, people arguing this miracle say that it was sweet non-alcoholic wine and they are able to produce it in Isreal from grapes in the same area.
I have no problem with that argue but my concern about all this alcoholic wine they drink in the churches in the ceremonies as the blood of God.
Paul in Rom 14:21(It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything else that will cause your brother to fall) recommend not drinking wine as it could causes someone else to stumble.
Paul talk in several location prohibiting addiction to alcohol such as Ephs 5:18 and1Tim 3:3,8 in contradiction with the texts I mention above regarding the alcohol in the old testemant.
On this I finish my subject and see all the readers in the next subject in this serious of replying on Robert spencer book which will be about the Polygamy between Islam & Christianity.

Muslim jihadist quote koran&christian don’t

2010-08-02T16:34:00.001-07:00

This is very quick reply I would like to made on one of Rober spencer most rediciols claims that Muslim’s quote from koran to justify their actions but christians acts were very isolated and not connected to the Bible.
It’s totall Allegation of naïve from Robert spencer, all what indicate is his hate and his deception attempt for the readers without being fair and looking at his own OT and history.
The limitatiom of muslims jihadist quoting from the koran without looking at the other aspects of issue is dual faces dealing with this issue, I just wonder if the jihadist would not quote from koran what would the situation be in Mr spencer opinion?
In joshua 6:12-13([12] Joshua got up early the next morning and the priests took up the ark of the LORD. [13] The seven priests carrying the seven trumpets went forward, marching before the ark of the LORD and blowing the trumpets. The armed men went ahead of them and the rear guard followed the ark of the LORD, while the trumpets kept sounding)
They did’nt quote from what they claim moses OT or five books of the OT but they carry with them the Ark of the lord with what’s contain from holly subject’s.
It’s not hidden on anybody that Isreal is country of war based on religion stands and teaching exicst in the torah and talmud.
If jews blaim muslims for their religion teaching in the schools and universities and they ask throw organizations such as UNESCO to change our books and they never ask Isreal government about the teaching of hate and the Superiority of their race over the arab race.
This about Judaism but what about the claim of christianity Fundamentalist and the claim of some christian them selfes start warning of the threat of christianity Fundamentalist on the current value of the civil culture.
All of us know that the core base of the crusaders war is on the Bilbe value that toght by the church and the western armies was described as the christian armies and the soldsiors as the soldsiors of the cross.
The other face their that all this wars were done by the approval of the church(catholic) if I am not mistaken and the church would send official representatives pastors and priest with the armies to bless them before the battles, also the whole campigon will be blessed by the pope officially.
All the armies in all of the campigons would carry the cross in front of the armies but muslims would’nt carry the koran as example the same way because we have respect for our sacerd book more what the christians have for their cross.
Yigal Amir (Hebrew: יגאל עמיר‎, born May 23, 1970) is the Israeli assassin of Prime Minister of Israel Yitzhak Rabin. The assassination took place November 4, 1995 at the conclusion of a rally in Tel Aviv. Amir is currently serving a life sentence for murder plus 14 years for conspiracy to murder Rabin on different occasions and for injuring Rabin's bodyguard, Yoram Rubin, under aggravating circumstances.
Yigal Amir was ultra orthodox jews and was member in right-wing radical who had strenuously opposed Rabin's signing of the Oslo Accords. During his studies at Bar-Ilan University, he was active in organizing protest rallies.
Yigal amir was on sucide mission to kill the person who let loose the land promissed for the jews by the Torah,Robert spencer have no way to deny it here as he did with timothy macfay who was convicted of detonating a truck bomb in front of the Alfred P. Murrah Building in Oklahoma City on April 19, 1995, killing 168 people, Mr spencer claim that macfay agnostic but I am not sure about his explanation for yigal case.
Yigal commit his crime based on religion background also macfay that Mr spencer claim he was agnostic in attempt to mislead his readers and Divert the attention of the real problem in teachings establish sucide killing based on religion before islam by hundred of years.
I hope that this reply is enough at least for the reader not for that spencer since I am sure somebody with four eyes and still don’t see the truth and close his ears of hearing the truth.

The second circle of Mark Spencer: terrorism

2010-07-31T09:29:00.000-07:00

The second one in the circle is describing bomb as he is accusing Islam by terrorism and the koran support this point of view and encourge it.
Mr spencer is supporting his believe that koran teach muslims to slay the unbelievers and wage war on them on the famous sword verse or this what he call it(9:5) and quotaion from osama bin laden 1996 declaration of war(3:145, 47:4, 2:154, 9:14, 47:19, 8:72)
He is quotin also from osama bin laden october 6th 2002 speech as(22:39, 4:76)
First of all i would like to mention something which is about osama bin laden that he is not authorized to speak by the name of muslim or teach them the Islam and koran, he have degree in accounting and business and this what he should stay at his family business.
He is followed by group of people, washed brain and learning from koran what they think justify attacking civilians in their own countries because they are christian or even muslims oppose their intepretation for the koran.
The famous verse of sword at 9:5(When the four Sacred Months of grace have expired, then kill the vicious idolaters wherever you find them, seize them besiege them and lie down for them in ambush everywhere. But should they repent, engage in the act of worship and give Zakat (alms), then leave them alone; Allah is Ghafurun (Forgiving) and Rahimun [Merciful])
This verse talking about Dissolution of the Truce Contract and it had nothing to do as Mr spencer try to tell people that koran justify the killing of all unbelievers.
I will quote here the introductery of repentance sura which is number 9 in the holly koran and I had this introduction from one of the koran english translation(When a treaty is Concluded between two parties and one of them violates it at will, then the other party is no longer under any obligation. But the Surah emphasizes Islamic manners with respect to a period of four months notice following denunciation of the treaty. The Calendar introduced by Allah is described here: It divides the year into twelve lunar months, Four of them are sacred, three of which are consecutive and one at mid year:
the 11th month; Zul - Qa'da - no war,
the 12th month; Zul- Hajja month of pilgrimage, Major
the 1St month; Muharram; returning home
mid year Rajab – Minor pilgrimage
The Surah was revealed in three stages, before, during and after the Tabuk Campaign and was expressed in six parts:
1-The position held with respect to the idolaters on account of the violation of their treaties
2-The final position to be held with respect to Ahl AL-Kitab (the People of the Book) at large
3-The Muslims who preferred to cling heavily to the ground and did not join the Messenger in his expedition
4-Exposure of the hypocrites and their intrigues before, during and following the Tabuk expedition
5-Classification of the Muslim community Into categories
6-The obligations of the Madinites and the desert Arabs toward the Messenger
Apart from this magnificent portrayal of facts and events, the Surah includes many aspects related to modes of life, rules of behaviour, Conditions of society and other aspects all of which have been expressed In the usual unique style of- the Quranic Revelation. In their endeavour to suppress the new faith the Pagans of Arabia at the time often had recourse to stratagems to obtain an advantage. Any peace they concluded with the Muslims was in effect a bargain rather than a treaty. To make the best of adverse circumstances, they often made the best of a bad bargain. Consequently Allah pronounces His decision as well as His ultimatum)
If we went back just one verse to see who is this vicious idolaters as we read in 9:4(But exempt from this immediate liability, are those of the Pagans with whom you Muslims have concluded a peace treaty they have honoured and for the mean time refrained from helping others against you. It is incumbent on you to fulfill your obligation to them until they have reached the end of the term of security. Allah likes those who obey Him and entertain the profound reverence dutiful to Him)
When the peace treat is over the fight will continue untill one of the sides win or surrender and this is very will known moral in the code of war, it’s not only by muslims and what the vserses 9:4-5 mean is the people you are at war and you sign peace trear with them and it’s time was over.
One of Mr spencer problems in his attempt to misrepresentation the koran verses to his readers is cut half of the verse or don’t mention whhat before the verse or what after that complete the meaning.
I would like to mention also that Mr spencer try to make the readers believe that every verse in the koran osama bin laden quote would be another verse justify the slay of the unbelievers or an y other negative meaning to create certain brain status for the readers to accept whatever he would try said or write.
Osama bin laden use 3:145 1996 decleration of war which the verse say(Nor can a soul be disembodied except by Allah’s permission according to a predetermined point of time that had been entered in a Book. He who so sets his mind upon the mundane things ministering to his enjoyment and content here below shall be requited with what is apportioned to him in this world. He who so sets his mind upon the divine things conducing to Allah’s mercy and grace Hereafter shall be requited with what is commensurate with his deeds of wisdom and piety. We will generously reward those who impel themselves to the feeling of gratitude)
This verse and the descend in the occasion of the second fight of muslims life which (ohod) which is the name of the mountain were the fight near by occur.
It’s was claimed by somebody from the tribe of (Quarish-The profit tribe were living at mecca at that time) that he kill the prophit(GBUH).
God clarify in this verse his ultimate power over life and death and mention that No soul cane be disembodied except by Allah’s permission and encourage muslims to ask for the reward of the paradise not the earth.
If we look at the verse before 3:144(Muhammad is but a Messenger the like of whom have passed away before him. Do you mean if he dies or is slain in battle, you turn renegades and return to idolatry! Indeed he who turns back on his heels and reverses his position shall never hurt Allah’s interest in the least, and Allah shall reward the thankful)
God try to establish in this verse three facts:
1- mohammad(GBUH) is another massenger and prophit of allah and he is not some kind of special human different from all other massengers and prophits God send.
2- The prophets and massengers send by God don’t live forever
3- The worship is for God and it should continue after the prophit death because their continuos exicstance is not the condition to worship God but the origin is the believe in God and the prophet is just delievering his messege.
If we connect this two verses 9:144 and 9:145 together so we could understand the real meaning of them and what what Mr spencer trying to say just because osama bin laden quote them so that’s mean they are against the unbelievers and carrying invitation to slay them.
We do need to notice that all muslim wars was for Defensive purpose starting from badr(the first battle), ohd(the second battle), the trench(third battle), regain of macca(last big battle).
On the occasion of badr battle the verse 47:4(So conditioned, when you people encounter those deniers of Allah, in combat, strike their necks to inflict death, and subdue the living at their peril, keep them in confinement and restrict their movements until hostilities have ceased and your enemies have laid down their arms. There and then you either set the captives free for nothing at all in return or for a ransom or for the freedom of Muslim captives. Had Allah willed, He would have punished them in His own manner. But He means to rear you and educate you so that your actions evince both wisdom and integrity, Allah then will establish your genuineness and quality as is asserted or claimed when reason has to deal with force and when you deal with each other in peace and in wars and to prove that the purpose of Allah is objectively the heart of your purpose. And remember that those of you who resisted blood, to acquire the glorious privilege of a martyr never will Allah imprint their works with irreverence profanity or damnation) were descended.
It refers to the encounter with the enemy in battle. This is the accepted view and it is well supported by other Surahs. In fact the Hanefites suppose this action to apply only to the battle of Badr as one koran commentary mentioned.
Ibn Kather as one of the most Influential muslims schoolars and he wrote koran Commentary mention that muslim schoolars have some disagreement regarding this verse.
The disagreement mention that minority of muslim schoolars do believe that this verse were pasted by verse 5:2(Nonetheless, you infidels, worshippers of idols, may move freely in the land, if you will, and as, you please. You will be well secured against all assaults for a period of four months. But you must realize that you shall not defeat Allah's purpose nor can you escape His sure watch. He is Omnipresent with unlimited audition, Omniscient of all those whose purpose is to defy His cause, He shall disgrace them and put to shame)
The majority of the schoolars say although that it’s not pasted by 5:2 and God do gave the muslims the options here to release them, take ransom, enslave them(this is separate subject I will write about later) or if some of them commet such crimes against muslims before so they should be subjected to islamic justice.
Again Mr spencer use verse from koran in what is not the meaning or the purpose for it to mislead his readers were that verse was on one specific occasion.
All the other verses that was quoted by osama bin laden were set up for public purposes and no indication on slaying the unbelievers but only in Mr spencer immagination since this what he should do to make living.
I need to establish one crucial point before I start to discuss Bibilical matters, upon my understanding for the christian doctorine that God incarnated in the NT and descent on the earth as Jesus the Christ so he is by the concept and exictence the same God of the OT.
God order the Israeli in jerm 48:10 to extermination of the whole nation which in this case is moabit(A curse on him who is lax in doing the LORD's work!, A curse on him who keeps his sword from bloodshed!)
Now this is before the holocust, genocide in africa or bosnia were introduced to the world, the christian God order the annihilation of whole nation of moabit.
The savage also did exceed to the animals were we read in several verses in the Bible the orders of not leaving even the animals alive.
1Sam 15:3(Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy everything that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys)
As we see above that God order not to save the infants and the woman were comparing to the islamic constitution that even in the case of war we do kill the warrior only, we don’t go to the low level of the Bible were killing the animals.
Hosea 13:16(The people of Samaria must bear their guilt,
because they have rebelled against their God.
They will fall by the sword;
their little ones will be dashed to the ground,
their pregnant women ripped open)
I don’t know what is wrong with the christian God and the amount of hate he have for pregnant woman and the babies, dashed in the ground.
Again Numbers 31:17(Now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man), the killing of womans and young boys and if christian need to know who establish the concept of honor killing so they have to review this verse.
Pslam 137:9 with the christian God and his problems with the infants(he who seizes your infants and dashes them against the rocks)
Hez 9:5-7([5] As I listened, he said to the others, "Follow him through the city and kill, without showing pity or compassion. [6] Slaughter old men, young men and maidens, women and children, but do not touch anyone who has the mark. Begin at my sanctuary." So they began with the elders who were in front of the temple
[7]Then he said to them, "Defile the temple and fill the courts with the slain. Go!" So they went out and began killing throughout the city)
The Bible OT is full of verses but we have to move on the NT to see the quote that all christian say(Jesus is love) and if it’s applicable from the text we will read.
Jesus order the killing of all his enemies in Luke 19:27(But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them—bring them here and kill them in front of me)
Jesus in Luke 12:49 also in Mathew 10:34 reveal the purpose of his mission on earth(I have come to bring fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled)
In Luke 14:26(If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother, his wife and children, his brothers and sisters—yes, even his own life—he cannot be my disciple) were Jesus reveal the price of following him as the spread of the hate for you own family.
Luke 22:36,38(He said to them, "But now if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don't have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one)( The disciples said, "See, Lord, here are two swords, That is enough," he replies)
I have this question for all christian and the door is very open to answer which: what Jesus love planning to do with the swords?

The slavery and captive of war, Islam/Christianity

2010-07-30T12:07:00.000-07:00

It’s very serious concern and if you didn’t ask about now so my intention to write about later.

I will divide it to you for point explaining general rules for relation with captive and slave girls then I would reply on what you mention there.

Q1: how to treats your captive or slave girl?

Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 723

The Prophet said, "He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah's right and his master's right will get a double reward."

*if you own captive or slave girl for any reason, it will not allow you to ignore her human rights and needs.

Also the slave should do his job in his master service with honesty and integrity

Q2: what authorized as verbal language with slave or captive?

Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 728

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "You should not say, 'Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, 'my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and 'my boy (Ghulami)."

*you can’t even use bad language with your slave or calling him even slave so imagine beating him up.

Q3: how you suppose to treat male slave?

Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 721

Narrated Al-Ma'rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, "Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet. The Prophet asked me, 'Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?' He added, 'Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one's brethren under one's control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job)."

Q4: does manumitted slave was good behaviour before Islam?

Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 715

Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, "I asked Allah's Apostle, 'O Allah's Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?' Allah's Apostle said, "You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did."

*manumitted the slave is god behaviour was exciting before Islam and he came god blessing upon him belay this behaviour

Your concerns:

1- Bukhari: Book 3: Volume 46: Hadith 734

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face."

It is allow for the master of the slave the beating but it is under very strict condition of not hitting any sensitive area.

The beating should not leave marks on the body even for second and it should not be as example leaving broken bones and stuff like that.

I have question for you that why the Hadith never mention the word slave or captive?

If you read what i wrote for you above regarding not calling the name of slave or captive but fatai (my man as we say in public) or mawla you would understand this Hadith.

2- Bukhari vol.5:459 p.317, Bukhari vol.8:600 p.391

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz: I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interrupts). Abu Said said, "We went out with Allah's Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interrupts. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, 'How can we do coitus interrupts before asking Allah's Apostle who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interrupts?" Allah's Apostle said, "Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created."

It’s not true what was written there Mohammad never criticized sexually molesting captives or slaves that a man owns.

It’s awful act to rape the captive girl and if she give her owner hard time he would sold her to another person but what you mention above is not evidence on what they mention.

Mohammad (god blessing upon him) when he was dying telling his people around him to watch for the prayer and their captive

3- Bukhari vol.3:432 p.237

"Narrated Abu Sai’id Al-Khudri that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, ‘Oh Allah’s Apostle We gets female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupts?’ [a sexual practice] The Prophet said, ‘Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it, No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.

It’s very obvious that even if you have any captive girl that you need to ask the apostle (God blessing upon him) what should be done with it.

4- Bukhari vol.3 ch.113 after no.436 p.239-240.

I didn’t find this exact one in English but the explanation of it as i would mention to you.
‘Ata said, ‘There is no harm in fondling with one’s pregnant (1) slave-girl without having sexual intercourse with her. Allah said: ‘Except with their wives and the (women captives) whom their right hands possess (for in this case they are not to be blamed).’" Footnote (1) says, "Pregnant from another man, not her present master." Bukhari vol.3 ch.113 after no.436 p.239-240. (Same ‘Ata as previous.)

The fondling is not wrong and not forbidden with the captive or your wife’s even or pregnant woman, it’s not awful and I am not sure what is your concern regarding to this issue.

5-the other concerns regarding before she gets one menstruation so that very normal.

It’s just to be sure that the girl is not pregnant from somebody else and it’s not mean any kind or rape or whatever other people try to say

The issue is more complicated that Muslim capture slave girl and take her home and rape her, it’s more complicated than what you think and it’s regulated by rules.

I will brief you what we talk about here:

1-you should take care of all their needs (education, food, and housing)

2-it’s recommended to free them and if it’s female to marry her if she accept

3-you can’t have sex with captive by force, it’s awful act and consider rape but you could try to footnote her and if was upset you have to leave her alone.

4-if the captive give you hard time in general but not only having sex so as example she don’t do her homework, if she disobey you just sold her and that’s it.

5-The issue of she gets one menstruation is not authority to rape her after that or this what i think you mean but in case you have sex with captive under that rule.

I will give you brief of what we talk about above before we switch to the bible.

Let’s have look at the holy bible as we mention all verses from old and New Testament.

1- Let read how the holy bible honor the woman

2- Lv 12:1-7

1

And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2

Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean.

3

And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.

4

And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled.

5

But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days.

6

And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the priest:
Luke 2:24

7

Who shall offer it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.

According to what we read above that this apply also on marry the mother of Jesus as you see follow Luke 2:24

2-Look at who will be in heaven according to the bible

Rev 14:4

These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

3-Q: why God create the woman?

A:we find it in 1cor 11:7-9

7

For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.

8

For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man.

9

Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.

4-Q: could somebody sold his daughter as slave?

A:we read in EX 21:7-8

7

And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not go out as the menservants do.

8

If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her.

5-The last but not lest is the rape of the captives woman slaves from the holy bible and god take his share also.

What God will do with raped woman’s?

13

And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.

14

And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.

15

And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?

16

Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.

17

Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.

18

But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.

19

And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.

20

And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.

31

And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.

32

And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,

33

And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,

34

And threescore and one thousand asses,

35

And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.

36

And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:

37

And the LORD's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.

38

And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and twelve.

39

And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and one.

40

And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was thirty and two persons.

Q: Does anybody have idea how they will figure out the virgins from the non-virgins?

A: They will rape them or whatever people will call it.

Q: What is the God need with 32 captive raped women?

Q: what the need to kill all other non-virgin woman’s that they have no fault or did nothing?

6-The slavery in Christianity

We read the book of the bible- a history-the making and impact of the bible

Author Stephen m. Miller & Robert v. Huber

Book ISBN is 1-56148-414-8

The bible in the modern world-the bible and slavery pages 198-199

When the apostle Paul wrote to Philemon, he hinted that Philemon might wish to free his slave onesimus, but he didn’t insist on it.

In fact, in two other letters Paul advised slaves to obey their earthly masters

EPH 6:5

5

Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ;

COL 3:22-25

22

Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God;

23

And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;

24

Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.

25

But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.

In the centuries that follow, Christian used Paul failure to demand the release of onesimus and his advice to slaves to obey as justification for slavery.

We also read from the old testament LAV 25:35-46

35

And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee.

36

Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee.

37

Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase.

38

I am the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God.

39

And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bondservant:

40

But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubilee.

41

And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return.

42

For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen.

43

Thou shalt not rule over him with rigor; but shalt fear thy God.

44

Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.

45

Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.

46

And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigor.

You could loan the others with interest but not your own and you could take slaves from the nations around you but not slaves of your own.

After all that I think I did clarify it all, I don’t think that idiot Robert Spencer will open his mouth again.

I don’t know how somebody not from the middle east, he don’t know Arabic, he have no glue about his own old testament since he is Jewish and he make his living from throwing accusation around that he don’t have answers for it himself.

END

The five circles of Mark Spencer-circle 1-The swine

2010-07-28T16:32:00.000-07:00

My subject here is one of mark spencer book cover titled as the completed infidel’s guide to the koran.
He is described in the book as New york times bestselling author and i see hundred of writer have this title with no way to be sure who should carry the nickname as bestseller for real.
I think he should be described one of the New york times best liers, all what you need to have the above title in New york times is to be good lier, make lie about Islam then write book about it and New York times will adopt you as best seller quicker than your eyes could open/close.
In just the cover of his book that you could look it on the internet Mr. Spencer make five lies on the great islam, five circles contain swine, bomb, liquir, man with four woman and religion sympols for christianity and judisam.
The first one in the circle is the pig whic is forbidden in islam completely by the text of the holly koran in four locations:
1- The cow 2:173
He only forbids you to eat the flesh of a dead beast, and blood, the flesh of swine and the flesh of a beast slaughtered under the invocation of a name other than Allah’s. But under compelling circumstances, not through wilful disobedience and transgression, shall Allah relax the status of a sin incurred; Allah is indeed Ghafurun (Forgiving),and Rahimun.
2- The table 5:3
Forbidden unto you are carrion and blood, flesh of swine and flesh of the animal found strangled and the slaughtered under the invocation of a name other than Allah’s Name, flesh of an animal beaten to death and the one that died by a fall, the gored to death and the victim to a carnivore unless it be slaughtered in time, and the flesh of the animal sacrificed on the altars –idolism-. And you are forbidden to divide meat among you by divination and raffling by arrows, this is indeed impiety. This day have the infidels lost hope of alienating you from Allah’s purpose and divine principles, Therefore, do not fear them but fear Me. Today have I complemented for you your religion and made all grace abound in you. And I have chosen for you Islam as the acceptable system of faith and worship But he who is forced, by reason of hunger and want of lawful food, to eat of the forbidden, and not by willful transgression of Allah’s commandments nor does disobedience reside in the intention, shall find Allah Ghafurun (Forgiving) and Rahimun (Merciful).
3- The cattle 6:146
And to those imbued with Jewish doctrines and principles We forbade every animal with undivided hoof -camels, rabbits, hares- and of the oxen and the sheep We forbade them only their fat except the fat covering their backs and their entrails and the fat attached to the bones. This prohibition was imposed on them in requital of their vice and corruption. This is the truth We justly declare.
4- The bee 16:115
He only forbids you to eat the flesh of a dead beast and blood, the flesh of swine and the flesh of a beast slaughtered under the invocation of a- name other than that of Allah. But under compelling circumstances and not through willful disobedience and transgression shall Allah admit of relaxation that no sin is incurred; Allah is indeed Ghafurun and Rahimun
We don’t deny it and it’s mention in our most trustee book for all muslims but some people might ask for the reason why the swine is forbidden in islam?
The flesh of swing (Hog):
Some researchers found worms sometimes at the rate of one thousand in one Gram of infected human muscles of 222 cases subjected to post mortem. Chandler, a.c. and read, C.P., 1965, «Introduction to Parasitology» 10th Ed., John Wiley; NewYork estimated infection to rage between 5 and 27% in the different American continents, although Smyth,J.D.,1976 «Introduction to animal Parasitology», 2nd Ed, Hodder and Stoughton London found out That the rate had dropped to 4% which rate is still too much. in U.S.A., garbage is being subjected to very hot steam for one half hour before they feed hogs on it. However, 5% of hogs slaughtered in Boston and 18-5% in Michigan were still found to harbour the wild virus that resides in the garbage And if we compare the Tenia. Saginata of Beef to the Tenia Solium of hogs, they both can be got rid of by medication. But the danger lies in the disease peculiar to hog and not to Beef known as Grysticercosis which may be fatal.
The question what i am asking myself now is: does Mr. Spencer Read his own holly book such as the old testemant?
In leviticus 11:7 (And the pig, though it has a split hoof completely divided, does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you) the swine[NIV Bible] use pig is unclean animal and not to be eaten.
Deuteronomy 14:8 directed jewish even to touch it (The pig is also unclean; although it has a split hoof, it does not chew the cud. You are not to eat their meat or touch their carcasses)
Psalms 80:13 consider the pig is the cause of spoil [NIV]( Boars from the forest ravage it, and the creatures of the field feed on it)
[KJV]( The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it)
[ASV]( The boar out of the wood doth ravage it, And the wild beasts of the field feed on it)
You can’t find two versions of the Bible saying the same thing but the arabic Bible version which use the oldest manuscripts mention swine as the animal.
Isaiah 65:4 as describing the pigs flesh as unclean(who sit among the graves
and spend their nights keeping secret vigil
, and whose pots hold broth of unclean meat) who eat the flesh of pigs
Isaiah 66:17 were the pig is paired with the abominable things (Those who consecrate and purify themselves to go into the gardens, following the one in the midst of [a] those who eat the flesh of pigs and rats and other abominable things—they will meet their end together," declares the LORD)
We do have tow stories from the apocrypha books, the first one is the story of Eleaser that he rather to die and not disobeyed the law of moses by eating the pork and we they force him he choose to die, you could find this story in the The Second Book of the Maccabees 6: 18-31
http://st-takla.org/pub_Deuterocanon/Deuterocanon-Apocrypha_El-Asfar_El-Kanoneya_El-Tanya__9-Second-of-Maccabees.html#Chapter%206
the second story is about the woman and her seven sons thath they torture them in front of their mother and throw them one by one in the boiling water just to refuse to disobey moses law by eating the pork.
You find the story in the same second book of Maccabees 7: 1-42 and you could access it from the same link above, two stories and two chapters after each other 6 and 7.